rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la only_o conditional_o that_o be_v to_o all_o such_o to_o who_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o define_v by_o the_o church_n which_o necessity_n proceed_v not_o precise_o from_o the_o material_a object_n or_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a authority_n declare_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o church_n definition_n whether_o therefore_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o manner_n or_o no_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o precise_a matter_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o declare_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o they_o will_v be_v point_n fundamental_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o we_o have_v show_v fundamental_a must_v here_o be_v take_v these_o word_n of_o you_o contain_v the_o full_a state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o your_o own_o term_n and_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o you_o say_v on_o this_o controversy_n i_o have_v recite_v at_o large_a that_o you_o may_v not_o complain_v your_o meaning_n be_v mistake_v in_o they_o you_o assert_v then_o that_o beside_o that_o necessity_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o from_o thâ—_n absolute_a command_n of_o god_n there_o be_v another_o necessity_n conditional_o upon_o the_o church_n definition_n but_o suppose_v that_o definition_n the_o thing_n so_o propound_v become_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o what_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o matter_n for_o in_o all_o hypothetical_a proposition_n the_o supposition_n be_v in_o act_n the_o matter_n become_v necessary_a for_o unless_o you_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o become_v as_o universal_o obligatory_a on_o supposition_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n as_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n or_o absolute_a command_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a tergiversation_n and_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o otherwise_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o question_n which_o be_v not_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o christian_n for_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o silly_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o question_n of_o fundamental_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o be_v here_o take_v can_v be_v understand_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o the_o matter_n call_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a must_v be_v equal_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o all_o person_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v your_o meaning_n appear_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a greek_a church_n which_o you_o exclude_v from_o be_v a_o church_n because_o she_o err_v fundamental_o and_o that_o she_o errre_v fundamental_o because_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n so_o that_o what_o the_o church_n determine_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n as_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o matter_n or_o from_o a_o absolute_a command_n for_o otherwise_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v not_o be_v in_o a_o fundamental_a error_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n definition_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n be_v fundamental_a not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o matter_n or_o absolute_a command_n but_o from_o the_o church_n definition_n if_o therefore_o the_o denial_n of_o what_o the_o church_n define_v do_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n the_o necessity_n and_o obligation_n must_v be_v equal_a to_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o the_o church_n define_v any_o particular_n to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o only_o the_o not_o disbelieve_v they_o but_o the_o not_o explicit_a believe_v they_o will_v be_v as_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v necessary_a or_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o command_v for_o in_o those_o case_n you_o say_v the_o not_o explicit_a believe_v be_v that_o which_o damn_v and_o so_o on_o your_o principle_n it_o will_v do_v here_o when_o the_o explicit_a belief_n be_v the_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n this_o will_v be_v more_o plain_a by_o a_o instance_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o at_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n 4._o a._n d._n 1564._o and_o that_o ut_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la fidei_fw-la professio_fw-la uniformitèr_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exhibeatur_fw-la that_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o and_o declare_v uniformal_o by_o all_o in_o which_o confession_n after_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n there_o be_v many_o other_o add_v concern_v tradition_n seven_o sacrament_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o to_o original_a sin_n and_o justification_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n indulgence_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o equal_a assent_n to_o the_o former_a as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o necessary_a condition_n of_o catholic_n communion_n for_o thus_o it_o end_v hanc_fw-la veram_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la sponte_fw-la profiteor_fw-la &_o veraciter_fw-la teneo_fw-la eandem_fw-la integram_fw-la &_o inviolatam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la spiritum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v which_o at_o present_a i_o profess_v and_o true_o hold_v and_o will_v do_v whole_a and_o undefiled_a to_o my_o life_n end_v etc._n etc._n judge_v you_o now_o whether_o a_o equal_a explicit_a faith_n be_v not_o here_o require_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o if_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o equal_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n of_o believe_v both_o of_o they_o it_o be_v here_o so_o express_o declare_v that_o these_o definition_n be_v integral_a part_n of_o that_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o say_v of_o those_o thing_n who_o matter_n or_o absolute_a precept_n do_v make_v they_o necessary_a this_o confession_n of_o faith_n therefore_o give_v we_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o present_a question_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n without_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v 2._o that_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o these_o definition_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o catholic_n communion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o as_o such_o because_o they_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v so_o require_v by_o the_o church_n definition_n declare_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dis-believed_n without_o mortal_a and_o damnable_a sin_n which_o unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n as_o you_o state_v it_o for_o this_o seem_v only_o to_o respect_v the_o faith_n of_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v to_o believe_v according_a as_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v judge_v sufficient_a but_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v impose_v on_o other_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o such_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v exclude_v catholic_n communion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o for_o this_o be_v real_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o your_o church_n and_o we_o ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o as_o to_o it_o thus_o state_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v i_o do_v most_o ready_o join_v issue_n with_o you_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o important_a question_n on_o which_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v separate_v from_o your_o communion_n depend_v 3_o these_o three_o thing_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v exact_o discuss_v 1._o what_o the_o ground_n be_v on_o which_o any_o thing_n do_v become_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o whether_o any_o thing_n who_o matter_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o be_v not_o require_v by_o a_o
hard_a to_o go_v that_o way_n to_o heaven_n especial_o to_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o truth_n manifest_v and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n as_o either_o to_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n in_o this_o heady_a course_n or_o to_o deny_v salvation_n to_o some_o ignorant_a silly_a soul_n who_o humble_a peaceable_a obedience_n make_v they_o safe_a among_o any_o part_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o foundation_n christ._n and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o do_v indeed_o for_o my_o part_n leave_v other_o man_n free_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n acknowledge_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 299._o but_o so_o as_o that_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o romanist_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v romanist_n but_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v as_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o not_o as_o they_o associate_v themselves_o witting_o and_o know_o to_o the_o gross_a superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o hope_v there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o which_o keep_v within_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o wish_v the_o superstition_n abolish_v which_o they_o know_v and_o which_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v their_o error_n in_o what_o they_o know_v not_o and_o which_o hold_v the_o foundation_n firm_a and_o live_v according_o and_o which_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n amend_v that_o be_v amiss_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n and_o to_o such_o i_o dare_v not_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o though_o they_o hazard_v themselves_o extreme_o by_o keep_v so_o close_o to_o that_o which_o be_v superstition_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o image_n come_v too_o near_a idolatry_n the_o substance_n then_o of_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v be_v that_o the_o protestant_a way_n be_v a_o safe_a and_o secure_a way_n to_o salvation_n that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v extreme_a hazard_n make_v of_o it_o which_o all_o who_o love_n their_o soul_n ought_v to_o avoid_v but_o yet_o for_o such_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n see_v not_o the_o danger_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o honesty_n keep_v close_o to_o christ_n the_o foundation_n and_o repent_v of_o all_o miscarriage_n know_v or_o unknown_a he_o dare_v not_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o assert_v it_o of_o those_o who_o either_o know_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o they_o or_o such_o who_o wilful_o neglect_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o they_o so_o that_o you_o strange_o either_o mistake_n or_o pervert_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n when_o you_o will_v infer_v from_o these_o passage_n that_o he_o assert_v a_o possibility_n of_o be_v save_v to_o those_o who_o join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n 301._o though_o their_o ignorance_n be_v not_o invincible_a and_o though_o all_o or_o the_o chief_a motive_n which_o the_o protestant_n bring_v against_o you_o be_v never_o so_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o for_o he_o still_o speak_v either_o of_o such_o who_o mere_a ignorance_n do_v excuse_v they_o where_o the_o fundamental_o be_v hold_v and_o a_o life_n lead_v according_a to_o they_o or_o else_o of_o such_o who_o condemn_v your_o superstition_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o they_o and_o sincere_o desire_v to_o find_v impartial_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n of_o such_o as_o these_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o you_o be_v the_o most_o uncharitable_a person_n in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o dare_v assert_v the_o contrary_a of_o protestant_n 3._o you_o express_o grant_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o join_v with_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o case_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o dare_v you_o deny_v it_o where_o there_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o find_v out_o and_o embrace_v the_o most_o certain_a way_n to_o heaven_n where_o all_o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o conscientious_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v discover_v if_o you_o dare_v peremptory_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o such_o person_n mere_o because_o not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o prodigious_a uncharitableness_n will_v make_v we_o question_v the_o possibility_n of_o your_o salvation_n more_o while_o you_o persist_v in_o it_o for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o this_o be_v from_o whence_o must_v we_o gather_v the_o term_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o from_o thence_o but_o it_o seem_v by_o you_o although_o man_n give_v never_o so_o hearty_a a_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o live_v in_o the_o most_o universal_a obedience_n to_o it_o and_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o which_o charity_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o your_o church_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o but_o who_o be_v it_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o this_o salvation_n be_v it_o in_o your_o hand_n or_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o we_o dare_v rely_v on_o his_o promise_n although_o you_o pretend_v to_o know_v his_o mind_n better_o than_o he_o do_v himself_o for_o notwithstanding_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o know_v and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o seem_v by_o you_o there_o may_v be_v this_o where_o there_o may_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o assertion_n of_o you_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o work_v upon_o any_o but_o very_o weak_a person_n to_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o your_o church_n that_o nothing_o can_v more_o effectual_o prejudice_v it_o among_o all_o such_o who_o dare_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o make_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n stalk_v to_o the_o interess_n of_o your_o church_n and_o to_o lay_v more_o weight_n upon_o be_v in_o your_o communion_n then_o upon_o the_o most_o indispensable_a precept_n of_o christianity_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o among_o you_o dispute_v for_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n and_o yet_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o who_o own_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n when_o we_o see_v how_o much_o you_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o salvation_n upon_o be_v in_o your_o church_n and_o what_o way_n you_o have_v for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o it_o to_o reconcile_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n what_o can_v we_o otherwise_o imagine_v but_o it_o be_v the_o interess_n of_o your_o church_n that_o you_o more_o aim_n at_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o mens-soul_n for_o you_o have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o give_v indulgence_n in_o sin_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o and_o yet_o such_o ready_a way_n of_o pardon_n and_o such_o a_o easy_a task_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o little_a troublesome_a mean_n of_o obtain_v grace_n by_o the_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o it_o be_v hard_o conceive_v what_o way_n a_o man_n shall_v soon_o take_v who_o will_v live_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o come_v to_o heaven_n at_o last_o then_o to_o be_v of_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o who_o be_v so_o soft_a and_o gentle_a so_o kind_a and_o indulgent_a to_o the_o son_n of_o your_o church_n be_v not_o more_o ready_a to_o send_v those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o to_o the_o fire_n in_o this_o world_n than_o to_o eternal_a flame_n in_o another_o but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n we_o dare_v not_o deal_v so_o inhumane_o with_o they_o in_o this_o world_n much_o less_o judge_n so_o uncharitable_o as_o to_o another_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n or_o communion_n with_o we_o yet_o we_o tell_v man_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o hazard_v their_o salvation_n by_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n and_o suppose_v that_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v such_o who_o sincere_o regard_v their_o future_a happiness_n to_o avoid_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o such_o who_o will_v continue_v in_o such_o thing_n mere_o because_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n some_o person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n or_o repentance_n be_v no_o wise_a man_n than_o such_o who_o shall_v split_v
may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o temporary_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o that_o state_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thence_o although_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o union_n publish_v by_o eugenius_n 4._o at_o the_o conclude_a the_o florentine_a council_n no_o more_o be_v conclude_v than_o that_o those_o penitent_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o former_a sin_n by_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n shall_v have_v their_o soul_n purge_v after_o death_n poenis_fw-la purgatoriis_fw-la with_o purgatory_n punishment_n yet_o marcus_n eugenicus_n utter_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v it_o thus_o which_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o all_o the_o controversy_n have_v be_v only_o whether_o the_o fire_n be_v real_a or_o metaphorical_a and_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n utter_o refuse_v those_o term_n of_o union_n purgat_fw-la and_o therefore_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n recount_v the_o deny_v purgatory_n among_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o greek_n indeed_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o on_o that_o account_n they_o allow_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a notwith_o any_o respect_n to_o a_o deliverance_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o their_o happiness_n at_o the_o great_a day_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o of_o your_o church_n for_o they_o believe_v all_o soul_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n but_o without_o any_o temporary_a punishment_n for_o sin_n or_o any_o release_n from_o that_o punishment_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n which_o your_o church_n assert_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v purgatory_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o middle_a state_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v continue_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o final_a consummation_n of_o their_o happiness_n at_o the_o great_a day_n nor_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o that_o sense_n for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o depart_a soul_n in_o order_n to_o their_o final_a justification_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o in_o st._n paul_n language_n that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o in_o that_o day_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n undergo_v a_o temporary_a punishment_n for_o sin_n the_o guilt_n be_v pardon_v out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v release_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o translate_v from_o purgatory_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v whether_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n be_v either_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o how_o confident_o so_o ever_o you_o may_v assert_v we_o shall_v find_v your_o confidence_n build_v on_o very_o little_a reason_n which_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o believe_v since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o among_o yourselves_o 4._o who_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o own_o this_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n concern_v purgatory_n nay_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o confession_n of_o several_a of_o your_o party_n that_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n roffensis_n polydore_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o other_o that_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o scripture_n as_o petrus_n â_fw-la soto_n perionius_n bulenger_n who_o testimony_n be_v produce_v by_o other_o but_o there_o be_v some_o person_n of_o note_n among_o you_o who_o have_v express_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o confute_v the_o pretend_a reason_n which_o be_v give_v for_o it_o petrus_n picherellus_n 150._o say_v there_o be_v no_o fuel_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n either_o to_o kindle_v or_o maintain_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o which_o afterward_o he_o large_o disprove_v in_o his_o excellent_a discourse_n de_fw-fr missâ_fw-la father_n barns_n acknowledge_v paralip_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o lie_v mere_o in_o humane_a opinion_n which_o can_v be_v firm_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n father_n or_o council_n yea_o say_v he_o with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n the_o opposite_a opinion_n seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o they_o but_o late_a than_o these_o you_o can_v but_o know_v who_o it_o be_v here_o at_o home_n that_o have_v not_o only_o pull_v down_o the_o superstructure_n but_o raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n in_o his_o discourse_n de_fw-fr medio_fw-la animarum_fw-la statu_fw-la wherein_o he_o profess_o disprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n though_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o own_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o show_v at_o large_a that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o either_o in_o scripture_n antiquity_n or_o reason_n but_o if_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o any_o be_v how_o come_v these_o difference_n among_o yourselves_o about_o it_o how_o come_v that_o author_n not_o to_o be_v answer_v and_o his_o reason_n satisfy_v but_o if_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o yourselves_o what_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v you_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a man_n to_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n we_o ask_v you_o what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v you_o tell_v we_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o church_n the_o punishment_n of_o soul_n in_o a_o future_a state_n out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n another_o he_o deny_v all_o this_o and_o say_v we_o be_v in_o effect_n only_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o faithful_a soul_n do_v not_o enjoy_v their_o full_a happiness_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n at_o all_o out_o of_o any_o state_n in_o which_o man_n soul_n be_v after_o death_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n only_o respect_v that_o day_n but_o that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o reason_n if_o such_o a_o state_n of_o expectation_n wherein_o faithful_a soul_n be_v at_o rest_n but_o according_a to_o different_a degree_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v at_o their_o departure_n hence_o and_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o their_o bliss_n be_v all_o the_o purgatory_n which_o your_o church_n assert_v the_o breach_n may_v be_v far_o near_o close_v as_o to_o this_o article_n than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o although_o we_o find_v some_o particular_a person_n ready_a to_o give_v a_o fair_a and_o tolerable_a sense_n of_o your_o doctrine_n herein_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o general_n apprehension_n and_o sense_n of_o your_o church_n be_v direct_o contrary_a and_o those_o person_n who_o have_v discover_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o judgement_n as_o to_o this_o and_o other_o particular_n know_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o keep_v a_o due_a distance_n from_o rome_n if_o they_o will_v preserve_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o person_n but_o you_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v cause_n for_o any_o such_o fear_n for_o what_o ever_o bellarmin_n say_v you_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v to_o it_o and_o according_o set_v yourself_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o purgatory_n upon_o his_o principle_n which_o be_v far_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n than_o to_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n but_o because_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o manage_v between_o his_o lordship_n and_o you_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o father_n concern_v it_o 5._o i_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v whether_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v ever_o own_v by_o the_o father_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o full_o clear_v it_o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v your_o proof_n for_o it_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o general_a consideration_n 1._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o father_n but_o what_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a revelation_n as_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o
therefore_o they_o sing_v at_o the_o burial_n return_v my_o soul_n to_o thy_o rest_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v likewise_o from_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n wherein_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o saint_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o other_o and_o s._n ambrose_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o valentinian_n and_o gratian_n be_v both_o bless_a and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o yet_o subjoin_v his_o orison_n for_o they_o thus_o he_o pray_v for_o theodosius_n of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o enjoy_v everlasting_a light_n and_o continual_a tranquillity_n and_o so_o for_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n when_o he_o have_v pronounce_v of_o he_o before_o that_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o same_o do_v gregory_n nazianzen_n for_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n now_o be_v it_o possible_a you_o shall_v think_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o use_v in_o the_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v necessary_o infer_v purgatory_n when_o they_o who_o make_v these_o prayer_n do_v suppose_v the_o person_n they_o make_v they_o for_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o in_o joy_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o be_v a_o different_a state_n from_o that_o of_o purgatory_n therefore_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o bare_o prove_v that_o some_o different_a account_n be_v give_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o such_o as_o be_v exclusive_a of_o it_o and_o those_o such_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o elder_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o such_o prayer_n be_v use_v now_o have_v thus_o show_v for_o who_o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v he_o proceed_v to_o show_v of_o what_o kind_n they_o be_v whereof_o he_o say_v 204._o some_o be_v eucharistical_a for_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o party_n decease_v other_o deprecatory_a and_o petitory_a that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n keep_v he_o from_o hell_n and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o though_o at_o first_o well_o mean_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o ill_a use_n afterward_o when_o these_o intercession_n begin_v once_o to_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a but_o evil_a liver_n also_o unto_o who_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n they_o be_v never_o intend_v and_o he_o at_o large_a prove_v by_o very_a many_o example_n 224._o that_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o supplication_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n not_o the_o soul_n separate_v only_o may_v receive_v public_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o solemn_a acquittal_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o great_a day_n and_o so_o obtain_v both_o a_o full_a escape_n from_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n he_o show_v afterward_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n use_v in_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n which_o aërius_n be_v condemn_v for_o reject_v of_o and_o he_o plain_o prove_v 265._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v near_o the_o opinion_n of_o aërius_n than_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v for_o they_o agree_v with_o aërius_n in_o reject_v that_o kind_n of_o pray_v and_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o bliss_n for_o since_o the_o romanist_n say_v that_o without_o the_o supposition_n of_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o soul_n they_o pray_v for_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v already_o in_o bliss_n therefore_o they_o do_v as_o much_o condemn_v those_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v then_o use_v as_o aërius_n do_v and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o the_o release_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v any_o ground_n then_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o epiphanius_n among_o all_o his_o far-fetched_a reason_n shall_v never_o assign_v that_o which_o you_o think_v to_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a ground_n of_o such_o prayer_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o infer_v purgatory_n but_o beside_o this_o 7._o there_o be_v several_a particular_a opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n touch_v the_o place_n and_o condition_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n 229_o and_o according_a to_o the_o several_a apprehension_n which_o they_o have_v thereof_o they_o make_v different_a interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o the_o use_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o particular_a intention_n and_o devotion_n in_o that_o kind_n must_v of_o necessity_n therefore_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n much_o in_o vogue_n among_o many_o of_o the_o father_n viz._n of_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o they_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_a s._n augustin_n but_o origen_n lactantius_n s._n hilary_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o now_o according_a to_o these_o opinion_n they_o interpret_v the_o use_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o thence_o s._n augustin_n say_v 207._o that_o the_o oblation_n and_o alm_n usual_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o receive_v baptism_n be_v thanksgiving_n for_o such_o as_o be_v very_o good_a propitiation_n for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o very_o bad_a but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v very_o evil_a although_o they_o be_v no_o help_n of_o the_o dead_a yet_o be_v they_o some_o kind_n of_o consolation_n of_o the_o live_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o private_a exposition_n of_o the_o church_n meaning_n in_o her_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o former_a father_n and_o because_o it_o suit_v not_o well_o with_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o intend_v to_o interpret_v for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o too_o harsh_a a_o interpretation_n to_o imagine_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o pray_v shall_v be_v a_o petition_n for_o some_o and_o for_o other_o only_o a_o thanksgiving_n some_o other_o private_a opinion_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o as_o that_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o cast_v grievous_a sinner_n into_o hell_n but_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v they_o from_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n 241._o another_o that_o a_o augmentation_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v procure_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o either_o a_o total_a deliverance_n or_o a_o diminution_n of_o torment_n at_o least_o obtain_v for_o the_o wicked_a 243._o to_o which_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o other_o incline_v beside_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n concern_v the_o benefit_n which_o the_o dead_a receive_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n in_o justin_n martyr_n work_n be_v gregory_n nazianzen_n theodoret_n diodorus_n tarsensis_n 270._o and_o s._n hierom_n all_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o release_n to_o the_o expect_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o other_o suppose_v the_o dead_a may_v receive_v profit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n either_o for_o be_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o the_o cease_n of_o their_o punishment_n but_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v pardon_v or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o receive_v whether_o their_o punishment_n be_v only_o lessen_v or_o at_o last_o extinguish_v and_o stephanus_n gobarus_n in_o photius_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o some_o hold_v these_o thing_n yet_o the_o true_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o none_o at_o all_o be_v free_v from_o punishment_n but_o that_o still_o this_o be_v a_o question_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o dead_a receive_v profit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n that_o learned_a author_n more_o at_o large_a prove_n but_o my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o give_v a_o very_a brief_a extract_n of_o his_o discourse_n that_o you_o may_v from_o thence_o see_v how_o far_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a you_o be_v from_o gather_v the_o necessary_a belief_n of_o purgatory_n and_o by_o this_o a_o full_a answer_n be_v give_v to_o what_o you_o object_v concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n 8._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n and_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o 361._o they_o receive_v ease_n comfort_n and_o
absolute_a command_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o afterward_o become_v necessary_a 3._o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o any_o proposition_n or_o definition_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n become_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o such_o which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o these_o three_o i_o suppose_v you_o can_v deny_v but_o will_v take_v in_o all_o that_o be_v considerable_a in_o this_o controversy_n which_o i_o shall_v with_o the_o more_o care_n examine_v because_o nothing_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o a_o through_o and_o clear_a discussion_n of_o it_o and_o nothing_o cause_v more_o the_o schism_n and_o division_n of_o it_o than_o the_o want_n of_o a_o right_n and_o due_a conception_n of_o it_o 1._o what_o the_o ground_n be_v on_o which_o any_o thing_n do_v become_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o such_o or_o consider_v in_o their_o single_a and_o private_a capacity_n 2._o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v own_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n by_o christian_a society_n or_o as_o the_o bond_n and_o condition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n the_o want_n of_o understand_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n have_v cause_v most_o of_o the_o perplexity_n and_o confusion_n in_o this_o controversy_n of_o fundamental_o 1._o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o that_o we_o make_v all_o as_o clear_a as_o possible_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a intricacy_n two_o thing_n again_o must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o the_o ground_n be_v why_o any_o thing_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n 2._o what_o the_o measure_n and_o extent_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o particular_a person_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 1._o what_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n be_v on_o which_o thing_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o necessity_n why_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o proper_a ratio_fw-la of_o a_o fundamental_a article_n for_o i_o suppose_v it_o a_o much_o clear_a notion_n of_o fundamental_o to_o understand_v they_o not_o as_o principle_n from_o whence_o deduction_n may_v be_v draw_v of_o theological_a truth_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o immediate_a respect_n which_o they_o have_v to_o man_n salvation_n those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v by_o particular_a person_n be_v fundamental_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n now_o all_o belief_n in_o this_o case_n suppose_v divine_a revelation_n nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o may_v be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o beside_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v we_o must_v either_o suppose_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o equal_a necessity_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o order_n to_o the_o general_a end_n of_o this_o revelation_n or_o that_o some_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v express_o necessary_a to_o the_o end_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o general_a account_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n now_o from_o hence_o arise_v a_o twofold_a necessity_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o first_o more_o general_a and_o large_a the_o second_o more_o particular_a and_o absolute_a the_o first_o depend_v upon_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o on_o the_o particular_a end_n of_o divine_a revelation_n that_o which_o depend_v on_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o that_o assent_n we_o call_v faith_n be_v that_o which_o suppose_v divine_a veracity_n or_o the_o impossibility_n of_o god_n deceive_v we_o in_o any_o thing_n reveal_v by_o he_o now_o this_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v suppose_v by_o man_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n for_o though_o man_n may_v mistake_v in_o the_o matter_n yet_o the_o reason_n of_o assent_n hold_v under_o that_o mistake_n they_o be_v bind_v necessary_o to_o believe_v whatever_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n here_o lie_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o the_o care_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o search_n into_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o revelation_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o general_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v the_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n viz._n believe_v whatever_o god_n reveal_v to_o be_v true_a else_o god_n veracity_n will_v be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o particular_a object_n can_v be_v say_v on_o this_o account_n to_o be_v absolute_o and_o universal_o necessary_a but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v sufficient_a conviction_n that_o those_o particular_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o more_o general_a and_o extensive_a the_o mean_n of_o conviction_n be_v the_o more_o large_a and_o universal_a be_v the_o obligation_n to_o faith_n as_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o universal_a obligation_n than_o particular_a thing_n therein_o reveal_v because_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o other_o and_o withal_o suppose_v it_o believe_v that_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n yet_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o equal_o clear_a to_o all_o capacity_n that_o they_o be_v therein_o contain_v which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n intention_n that_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v believe_v with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n by_o all_o person_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o faith_n depend_v on_o god_n veracity_n yet_o the_o particular_a obligation_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o particular_a thing_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n depend_v on_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v reveal_v by_o he_o which_o mean_v admit_v of_o so_o great_a variety_n as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n and_o capacity_n of_o particular_a person_n there_o can_v be_v no_o general_a rule_n set_v down_o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o particular_a person_n for_o those_o who_o have_v great_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n a_o large_a capacity_n and_o clear_a proposal_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v more_o thing_n explicit_o than_o those_o who_o want_v all_o these_o or_o have_v a_o low_a degree_n of_o they_o in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o who_o disbelieves_a any_o thing_n propound_v to_o he_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v present_o call_v in_o question_n god_n veracity_n for_o he_o may_v as_o firm_o believe_v that_o as_o any_o in_o general_n and_o yet_o may_v have_v ground_n to_o question_v whether_o god_n veracity_n be_v at_o all_o concern_v in_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v ever_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o by_o this_o 1â—_n a_o clear_a answer_n be_v give_v to_o that_o question_n which_o you_o propose_v whether_o all_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o any_o christian_a as_o define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v dis-believed_n by_o such_o a_o christian_a without_o mortal_a and_o damnable_a sin_n which_o unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a upon_o the_o ground_n here_o assign_v for_o this_o question_n concern_v particular_a person_n and_o particular_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o resolution_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o convince_v such_o a_o person_n that_o whatever_o be_v propound_v as_o define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v certain_o and_o true_o so_o for_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n transubstantiation_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n you_o tell_v i_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o at_o lest_o can_v be_v dis-believed_n without_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o case_n suppose_v clear_a conviction_n for_o than_o what_o can_v be_v dis-believed_n without_o sin_n must_v be_v explicit_o believe_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ground_n why_o they_o may_v not_o you_o tell_v i_o these_o
be_v truth_n which_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o i_o as_o define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o deny_v the_o church_n proposition_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v i_o that_o these_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o understand_v not_o what_o power_n your_o church_n have_v to_o define_v any_o thing_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o i_o grant_v that_o i_o must_v understand_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o sufficient_a proposition_n whether_o that_o your_o church_n have_v so_o define_v they_o or_o that_o she_o have_v power_n so_o to_o define_v they_o and_o because_o i_o be_o hearty_o willing_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o i_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o can_v see_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o because_o of_o your_o church_n definition_n and_o all_o this_o while_n i_o have_v as_o high_a thought_n of_o god_n veracity_n as_o you_o can_v have_v and_o it_o may_v be_v high_a because_o i_o interest_n it_o not_o in_o the_o false_a and_o contradictory_n definition_n of_o your_o church_n if_o therefore_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n not_o to_o believe_v whatever_o be_v propose_v by_o your_o church_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v as_o universal_a a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v whatever_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v to_o assent_v to_o whatever_o god_n reveal_v as_o true_a and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v this_o i_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o state_n the_o question_n as_o you_o do_v for_o than_o you_o will_v offer_v something_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o now_o you_o do_v not_o the_o substance_n then_o of_o what_o concern_v the_o obligation_n to_o faith_n as_o to_o particular_a object_n on_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a revelation_n lie_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o conviction_n concern_v those_o particular_a object_n be_v divine_o reveal_v which_o be_v various_a the_o degree_n of_o assent_n must_v be_v various_a too_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o more_o man_n be_v negligent_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o conviction_n the_o more_o culpable_a their_o unbelief_n be_v but_o where_o man_n use_v all_o moral_a diligence_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v reveal_v and_o what_o not_o if_o they_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o some_o particular_a thing_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o mortal_a and_o damnable_a sin_n without_o first_o prove_v that_o god_n absolute_o require_v from_o man_n a_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o their_o circumstance_n they_o shall_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o particular_a person_n such_o as_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o general_a account_n of_o god_n veracity_n in_o reveal_v they_o but_o because_o there_o must_v be_v a_o more_o particular_a reason_n assign_v of_o any_o such_o intention_n in_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n 4._o viz._n some_o peculiar_a end_n which_o he_o have_v in_o it_o therefore_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v must_v be_v inquire_v after_o viz._n such_o as_o have_v a_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a respect_n to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o end_n now_o the_o only_a end_n assignable_a of_o that_o great_a expression_n of_o divine_a goodness_n in_o declare_v to_o man_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v imagine_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o this_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o god_n great_a end_n in_o it_o now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o reference_n or_o respect_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o end_n and_o although_o the_o distinction_n be_v common_o receive_v of_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o of_o the_o command_n as_o import_v a_o different_a kind_n of_o necessity_n yet_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o here_o take_v necessity_n in_o the_o member_n of_o that_o distinction_n do_v to_o i_o seem_v coincident_a for_o i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o any_o thing_n necessary_a by_o a_o absolute_a command_n but_o what_o have_v a_o immediate_a tendency_n by_o way_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o end_n for_o otherwise_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o necessity_n of_o precept_n fall_v under_o the_o former_a degree_n of_o necessity_n viz._n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o general_a account_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a as_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n yet_o since_o god_n have_v a_o different_a end_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o these_o from_o the_o other_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o suppose_v god_n to_o have_v such_o a_o design_n to_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o happiness_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n some_o mean_n must_v be_v necessary_a and_o these_o must_v consequent_o be_v reveal_v to_o man_n because_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o end_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a all_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n some_o be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o remove_n from_o this_o end_n that_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o believe_v they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n which_o we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v contain_v nothing_o false_a in_o it_o now_o the_o only_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v make_v the_o most_o necessary_a condition_n in_o order_n to_o happiness_n and_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v come_v to_o it_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o our_o salvation_n depend_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o our_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o must_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o tender_v happiness_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o he_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v for_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o method_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o other_o a_o hearty_a assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o conscientious_a walk_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o but_o to_o undertake_v to_o define_v what_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o what_o not_o seem_v to_o i_o whole_o unnecessary_a because_o the_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o reveal_v from_o god_n must_v necessary_o carry_v in_o it_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n whatever_o therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n be_v necessary_a absolute_o to_o salvation_n and_o no_o more_o but_o what_o and_o how_o much_o that_o be_v must_v be_v gather_v by_o every_o one_o as_o to_o himself_o from_o scripture_n but_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v define_v by_o other_o as_o to_o all_o person_n but_o in_o all_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o imply_v in_o they_o both_o a_o universal_a readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v as_o to_o particular_a person_n which_o lie_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o whatever_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v undoubted_o and_o infallible_o true_a 2._o whatever_o appear_v to_o i_o upon_o sufficient_a enquiry_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n veracity_n 3._o all_o thing_n not_o equal_o appear_v to_o all_o person_n to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n the_o same_o measure_n of_o necessity_n can_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o person_n 4._o a_o universal_a assent_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o it_o
all_o church_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v true_a church_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o controversy_n for_o mr._n fisher_n be_v prove_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o prove_v that_o she_o err_v fundamental_o for_o which_o he_o make_v use_n of_o this_o medium_fw-la that_o whatever_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o dispute_n lie_v thus_o twhat_o ever_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n ergo_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v deny_v he_o thus_o prove_v it_o if_o whatever_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a than_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n because_o she_o deny_v something_o define_v by_o the_o church_n but_o whatever_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n his_o lordship_n deny_v and_o his_o adversary_n be_v bind_v to_o prove_v so_o that_o any_o one_o who_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o wink_v as_o hard_o as_o you_o do_v may_v easy_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n do_v not_o concern_v what_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a suppose_v man_n know_v they_o to_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v but_o what_o thing_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v own_v for_o fundamental_o that_o upon_o the_o deny_v they_o a_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n yet_o this_o mistake_n as_o gross_a and_o palpable_a as_o it_o be_v run_v through_o your_o whole_a discourse_n of_o fundamental_o which_o without_o it_o can_v hold_v together_o if_o you_o will_v therefore_o prove_v that_o beside_o such_o thing_n who_o necessity_n arise_v from_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v other_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n which_o all_o church_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v true_a church_n you_o do_v something_o but_o not_o before_o but_o we_o must_v still_o attend_v your_o motion_n especial_o when_o they_o tend_v towards_o proof_n as_o you_o do_v now_o for_o say_v you_o now_o i_o show_v the_o difficulty_n be_v understand_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o formal_a object_n whereby_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v manifest_v to_o christian_n that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v so_o define_v by_o this_o argument_n whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n commit_v a_o sin_n damnable_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n but_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n refuse_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n ergo_fw-la whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n commit_v a_o sin_n damnable_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n before_o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o minor_n several_a thing_n must_v here_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v your_o meaning_n and_o know_v what_o it_o be_v you_o intend_v to_o prove_v especial_o what_o you_o intend_v by_o sufficient_a proposition_n do_v you_o mean_v such_o a_o proposition_n as_o carry_v evidence_n along_o with_o it_o or_o not_o in_o which_o case_n the_o very_a understanding_n the_o term_n be_v sufficient_a proposition_n as_o that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o but_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v not_o this_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o something_o which_o want_v natural_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o something_o else_o must_v be_v require_v beside_o the_o propound_v the_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o proposition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o sufficiency_n relate_v to_o some_o end_n so_o that_o a_o sufficient_a proposition_n must_v be_v such_o a_o proposition_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o its_o end_n now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o proposition_n lie_v in_o the_o argument_n or_o motive_n induce_v man_n to_o believe_v now_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o proposition_n must_v be_v take_v from_o a_o respect_n to_o they_o for_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o none_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n can_v doubt_v but_o such_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o case_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o proposition_n lie_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o clearness_n of_o it_o to_o all_o understanding_n who_o consider_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n or_o motive_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o which_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v from_o divine_a revelation_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o neither_o appear_v so_o clear_a or_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o something_o else_o be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o a_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o they_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n universal_o obligatory_a to_o christian_n on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o not_o believe_v they_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1._o it_o must_v be_v much_o clear_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o for_o to_o propound_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o something_o at_o least_o as_o disputable_a as_o the_o matter_n itself_o can_v certain_o be_v call_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v antecedent_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a proposition_n before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o for_o if_o man_n can_v see_v any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n and_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o not_o believe_v what_o you_o think_v be_v sufficient_o propound_v but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o your_o judgement_n what_o proposition_n be_v sufficient_a that_o make_v it_o so_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o evidence_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o way_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o man_n and_o that_o what_o be_v so_o propound_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v you_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n destructive_a to_o salvation_n what_o answer_n will_v you_o return_v in_o this_o case_n will_v you_o not_o say_v that_o the_o proposition_n though_o judge_v sufficient_a by_o they_o be_v not_o judge_v so_o by_o you_o and_o that_o they_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o whatever_o their_o church_n define_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o such_o before_o the_o other_o can_v be_v believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o just_o the_o same_o answer_n we_o return_v to_o you_o prove_v first_o of_o all_o to_o we_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o evident_a manner_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o definition_n of_o your_o church_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v what_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o not_o and_o then_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o what_o your_o church_n propound_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o matter_n reveal_v from_o god_n but_o not_o before_o for_o while_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n proposition_n to_o be_v sufficient_a i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o she_o propoundes_o as_o define_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v true_o so_o and_o as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o prove_v the_o disbelief_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o i_o when_o you_o can_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o far_o from_o be_v evident_a that_o major_a of_o you_o be_v though_o you_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v so_o but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v your_o define_v
make_v any_o heretic_n but_o such_o as_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o her_o definition_n from_o whence_o protestant_n will_v be_v in_o less_o danger_n of_o heresy_n than_o papist_n till_o you_o give_v we_o more_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o whatever_o the_o church_n declare_v be_v certain_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o although_o you_o tell_v we_o man_n may_v be_v account_v heretic_n before_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o such_o by_o general_a council_n if_o they_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o the_o measure_n be_v whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v what_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o universal_o receive_v whether_o the_o church_n judgement_n must_v be_v take_v or_o every_o man_n be_v own_o judgement_n if_o the_o former_a the_o ground_n of_o heresy_n lie_v still_o in_o the_o church_n definition_n contrary_a to_o what_o scotus_n affirm_v if_o the_o latter_a than_o no_o one_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n but_o he_o that_o oppose_v that_o which_o he_o be_v or_o may_v be_v convince_v be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n if_o that_o which_o he_o be_v convince_v than_o no_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o he_o that_o go_v against_o his_o present_a judgement_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v few_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n if_o that_o which_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o you_o if_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n than_o a_o heretic_n be_v one_o who_o dissent_v to_o thing_n rash_o without_o use_v mean_n to_o inform_v himself_o if_o in_o you_o why_o may_v not_o he_o say_v you_o may_v as_o well_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v as_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o you_o believe_v and_o so_o you_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v to_o you_o but_o you_o say_v further_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o so_o obscure_a in_o relation_n especial_o to_o unlearned_a and_o particular_a person_n that_o before_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o heretic_n though_o we_o shall_v either_o doubt_n of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o because_o as_o yet_o there_o appear_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n that_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o although_o after_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v as_o well_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o any_o other_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v how_o there_o can_v be_v such_o thing_n which_o man_n may_v safe_o not_o believe_v but_o upon_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o necessary_o unless_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o they_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v obscure_a thing_n plain_a and_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o become_v necessary_a for_o suppose_v one_o of_o these_o obscure_a thing_n be_v this_o very_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o define_v such_o thing_n while_o this_o remain_v so_o obscure_a you_o tell_v i_o i_o may_v doubt_v or_o disbelieve_v it_o without_o heresy_n and_o while_o i_o do_v so_o i_o may_v certain_o doubt_v or_o disbelieve_v all_o she_o declare_v but_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v this_o thing_n become_v clear_a must_v it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n define_v it_o but_o that_o very_a power_n of_o define_v be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v clear_v by_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n then_o so_o obscure_a that_o man_n may_v without_o sin_n doubt_n of_o it_o or_o disbelieve_v it_o certain_o the_o church_n power_n in_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o be_v make_v so_o clear_a as_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o we_o must_v see_v how_o his_o lordship_n have_v wrong_v the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n for_o first_o say_v you_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o this_o author_n suppose_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a father_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o scotus_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n between_o they_o but_o do_v his_o lordship_n say_v there_o be_v do_v he_o not_o express_o cite_v scotus_n his_o testimony_n in_o a_o hypothetical_a manner_n if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a real_a difference_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o scotus_n his_o word_n that_o he_o suppose_v if_o the_o difference_n have_v be_v real_a that_o either_o the_o greek_n or_o latin_n be_v true_o heretic_n 2._o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o much_o great_a injury_n to_o his_o lordship_n than_o he_o be_v to_o scotus_n again_o you_o say_v he_o wrong_v he_o in_o say_v that_o after_o the_o church_n definition_n it_o become_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n now_o say_v you_o scotus_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n 23._o much_o less_o of_o fundamental_a which_o he_o impose_v present_o upon_o he_o but_o say_v only_o thus_o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la tenendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n procedat_fw-la ab_fw-la utroque_fw-la since_o the_o church_n have_v so_o declare_v so_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v sure_o you_o never_o expect_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o by_o a_o very_a implicit_a faith_n for_o if_o one_o do_v but_o offer_v to_o search_v a_o author_n your_o juggle_a become_v notorious_a have_v you_o the_o confidence_n to_o say_v that_o scotus_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n i_o pray_v who_o make_v that_o etc._n etc._n for_o you_o in_o the_o sentence_n if_o you_o do_v it_o yourself_o you_o abuse_v your_o reader_n if_o another_o do_v it_o for_o you_o he_o abuse_v you_o for_o that_o very_a etc._n etc._n leave_v out_o those_o word_n sicut_fw-la de_fw-la substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o try_v if_o you_o can_v render_v that_o otherwise_o than_o as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n ib._n to_o manifest_v your_o forgery_n the_o whole_a place_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v this_o your_o fidelity_n in_o quote_v author_n even_o when_o you_o charge_v other_o with_o wrong_v they_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v yet_o that_o scotus_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v sicut_fw-la de_fw-la substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la though_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o hold_v but_o what_o mean_v then_o the_o ex_fw-la quo_fw-la if_o man_n faith_n must_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n declaration_n for_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v necessary_o because_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v so_o by_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o on_o the_o church_n declaration_n beside_o you_o will_v not_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o now_o what_o alteration_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o that_o which_o be_v before_o to_o be_v believe_v simple_o and_o in_o itself_o be_v now_o to_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n declaration_n as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o relieve_v yourself_o with_o your_o old_a shift_n of_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n which_o you_o betake_v yourself_o to_o thus_o still_o we_o see_v you_o be_v that_o most_o unhappy_a person_n who_o never_o begin_v a_o charge_n against_o your_o adversary_n but_o it_o fall_v back_o most_o unevitable_o upon_o yourself_o who_o so_o ready_o make_v use_n of_o forgery_n to_o prove_v other_o guilty_a of_o they_o upon_o scotus_n his_o mention_v the_o church_n declaration_n his_o lordship_n inquire_v what_o this_o declaration_n be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v for_o which_o 17._o 7._o his_o lordship_n say_v the_o master_n teach_v and_o his_o scholar_n too_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o exposition_n or_o declaration_n of_o another_o intus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o another_o contrary_a thing_n but_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bowel_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v from_o which_o if_o the_o declaration_n depart_v it_o be_v faulty_a and_o erroneous_a because_o instead_o of_o declare_v it_o give_v another_o and_o contrary_a sense_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n declare_v any_o thing_n in_o council_n either_o that_o which_o
other_o question_n 1529._o not_o diligent_o digest_v not_o yet_o make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o error_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v labour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o this_o place_n his_o lordship_n answer_v 1._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n not_o of_o a_o church-definition_n this_o appear_v say_v he_o 10._o for_o few_o line_n before_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v to_o s._n cyprian_n whether_o baptism_n be_v conclude_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v make_v then_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o out_o of_o this_o thing_n about_o which_o no_o question_n be_v move_v that_o question_n that_o be_v make_v be_v answer_v and_o again_o that_o s._n cyprian_n take_v that_o which_o he_o give_v in_o answer_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v a_o stone_n that_o be_v shake_v now_o s._n cyprian_n in_o all_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o give_v have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o ea_fw-la res_fw-la that_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o answer_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o prime_n and_o settle_a scripture-doctrine_n not_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fasten_v the_o stone_n that_o shake_v be_v not_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o milevitane_a council_n where_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o disputer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v any_o long_a that_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v ground_v 2._o his_o lordship_n answer_v that_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v mean_v by_o s._n austin_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o follow_v out_o of_o any_o or_o all_o these_o circumstance_n that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a because_o this_o foundation_n may_v be_v upon_o humane_a authority_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v only_o be_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v which_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o can_v be_v thence_o conclude_v they_o be_v therefore_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n 2d_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n answer_v to_o this_o place_n which_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o you_o reply_v to_o first_o you_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v judgement_n be_v that_o all_o our_o faith_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o this_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v and_o destroy_v the_o very_a groundwork_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o rare_a way_n of_o silence_v adversary_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o can_v be_v doubt_v which_o other_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v as_o in_o this_o present_a case_n you_o tell_v i_o that_o can_v be_v doubt_v which_o i_o utter_o deny_v viz._n that_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n be_v that_o all_o our_o faith_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o all_o the_o proof_n you_o have_v for_o it_o be_v only_o that_o well-known_a place_n ego_fw-la verò_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v in_o time_n see_v what_o a_o ill_a choice_n you_o make_v of_o fix_v your_o proof_n whole_o upon_o that_o but_o whoever_o be_v never_o so_o little_a conversant_a in_o s._n augustin_n way_n of_o dispute_v either_o against_o the_o donatist_n pelagian_n or_o manichee_n will_v find_v very_o little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o s._n austin_n by_o way_n of_o prescription_n often_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n not_o where_o there_o have_v be_v particular_a definition_n but_o universal_a consent_n which_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o settlement_n by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o he_o insist_o not_o on_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o man_n oppose_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v agree_v in_o as_o in_o this_o controversy_n here_o dispute_v by_o he_o concern_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n therefore_o if_o i_o understand_v s._n austin_n in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v concern_v what_o be_v to_o be_v own_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n simple_o in_o itself_o but_o what_o the_o church_n carriage_n towards_o dissenter_n be_v for_o after_o that_o citation_n of_o s._n cyprian_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o pelagian_n as_o his_o dissent_v brethren_n therefore_o say_v he_o let_v we_o if_o possible_a entreat_v this_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o call_v we_o heretic_n because_o we_o may_v as_o well_o call_v they_o so_o if_o we_o will_v ib._n but_o we_o do_v not_o why_o be_v s._n austin_n so_o scrupulous_a of_o call_v the_o pelagian_n heretic_n if_o he_o make_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o look_v on_o this_o controversy_n as_o define_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n bear_v with_o they_o still_o in_o order_n to_o their_o instruction_n though_o they_o be_v go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o and_o that_o the_o church_n exercise_v great_a patience_n towards_o they_o therefore_o entreat_v they_o not_o to_o abuse_v this_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v reform_v since_o they_o do_v exhort_v as_o friend_n and_o not_o contend_v as_o enemy_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o the_o former_a word_n which_o i_o thus_o paraphrase_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o in_o disputable_a point_n and_o such_o as_o the_o church_n have_v not_o always_o be_v agree_v in_o dissenter_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o but_o if_o direct_a and_o full_a opposition_n to_o the_o clear_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v still_o be_v suffer_v it_o will_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o that_o this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v evident_a to_o any_o one_o who_o impartial_o consider_v antecedent_n and_o consequent_n and_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o before_o he_o speak_v how_o far_o the_o church_n have_v bear_v with_o they_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v the_o church_n will_v always_o bear_v with_o they_o if_o they_o join_v obstinacy_n with_o their_o error_n for_o that_o will_v ruin_v the_o church_n if_o she_o continual_o suffer_v such_o as_o violent_o oppose_v thing_n contrary_a to_o her_o clear_a sense_n and_o after_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o hitherto_o it_o may_v be_v our_o patience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n withal_o negligentia_fw-la but_o we_o ought_v likewise_o to_o fear_v lest_o we_o be_v blame_v for_o our_o negligence_n which_o word_n immediate_o follow_v the_o former_a and_o be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o rare_a consequence_n if_o the_o church_n must_v not_o always_o bear_v with_o such_o as_o oppose_v she_o than_o whatever_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a s._n austin_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o church_n proceed_v with_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o therefore_o the_o foundation_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o her_o belief_n but_o of_o her_o communion_n which_o the_o continual_a bear_n with_o such_o obstinate_a person_n as_o the_o pelagian_n be_v will_v in_o time_n overthrow_n the_o want_n of_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n have_v make_v you_o spend_v many_o word_n to_o very_o little_a purpose_n suppose_v all_o along_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o not_o her_o proceed_n your_o reply_n to_o his_o lordship_n second_o answer_n run_v upon_o the_o same_o mistake_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n whereas_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a answer_n fall_v to_o
ill_o found_v which_o s._n austin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o suppose_v that_o one_o may_v do_v that_o he_o judge_v he_o a_o mad_a man_n who_o dispute_v against_o any_o thing_n quod_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sentit_fw-la and_o that_o they_o have_v heart_n not_o only_o of_o stone_n but_o even_o of_o devil_n who_o resist_v so_o great_a a_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v make_v by_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v your_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o plea_n from_o scripture_n sense_n or_o reason_n against_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o you_o first_o produce_v that_o know_a place_n in_o which_o s._n austin_n account_v it_o madness_n to_o oppose_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v hold_v for_o your_o purpose_n as_o far_o as_o rite_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v any_o analogy_n with_o each_o other_o your_o latter_a testimony_n seem_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o all_o person_n who_o do_v not_o examine_v it_o and_o to_o none_o else_o for_o although_o you_o seem_v very_o careful_a to_o prevent_v any_o examination_n of_o the_o place_n by_o a_o false_a citation_n of_o epist._n 153._o for_o 152._o yet_o that_o have_v not_o hinder_v my_o discover_v your_o fraud_n in_o assert_v that_o s._n austin_n there_o speak_v of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o in_o that_o epistle_n i_o acknowledge_v those_o word_n to_o be_v find_v there_o which_o you_o produce_v nulla_fw-la excusatio_fw-la jam_fw-la remansit_fw-la nimium_fw-la dura_fw-la nimium_fw-la diabolica_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominum_fw-la corda_fw-la quae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la tantae_fw-la manifestationi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la obsistunt_fw-la but_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o confute_v the_o most_o of_o your_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o mention_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o be_v produce_v or_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o author_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o this_o place_n for_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o silvanus_n valentinus_n aurelius_n innocentius_n maximinus_n optatus_n augustinus_n donatus_n and_o other_o bishop_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o donatist_n concern_v the_o proceed_n at_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n be_v therein_o baffle_v have_v disperse_v among_o their_o proselyte_n many_o false_a rumour_n of_o that_o council_n and_o of_o their_o be_v circumvent_v by_o their_o catholic_n adversary_n to_o disprove_v which_o in_o this_o epistle_n they_o first_o show_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsity_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o then_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o own_o proceed_n by_o the_o choice_n of_o seven_o person_n on_o either_o side_n who_o shall_v speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o seven_o other_o as_o counsellor_n to_o they_o and_o four_o notary_n on_o either_o side_n and_o four_o other_o person_n who_o shall_v keep_v the_o record_n to_o prevent_v all_o fraud_n beside_o all_o this_o every_o one_o be_v to_o subscribe_v in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o no_o man_n may_v complain_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v afterward_o which_o thing_n be_v disperse_v while_o the_o person_n themselves_o live_v there_o be_v no_o probability_n posterity_n shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o report_n of_o they_o and_o then_o follow_v those_o word_n that_o no_o excuse_n have_v now_o be_v leave_v but_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v too_o hard_a and_o diabolical_a who_o can_v gainsay_v so_o clear_a a_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o rare_a consequence_n from_o hence_o to_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n sense_n or_o reason_n to_o dispute_v the_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n whereas_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v ever_o mention_v as_o a_o general_n council_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a next_o word_n where_o he_o say_v express_o it_o be_v only_o a_o council_n of_o african_a bishop_n and_o elsewhere_o s._n austin_n tell_v the_o donatist_n that_o they_o never_o dare_v appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o suppose_v the_o council_n never_o so_o ecumenical_a 162._o he_o mention_n nothing_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o proceed_n so_o that_o the_o great_a truth_n hereby_o manifest_v be_v your_o design_n to_o abuse_v his_o lordship_n and_o the_o reader_n together_o since_o you_o disow_v the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n 4._o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o show_v you_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v it_o as_o good_a as_o that_o you_o embrace_v of_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n and_o i_o have_v no_o leisure_n for_o repetition_n his_o lordship_n endeavour_v further_o to_o show_v 13._o what_o little_a foundation_n your_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o have_v in_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n urge_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o it_o that_o if_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o fundamental_a because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v which_o be_v settle_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o point_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v define_v when_o s._n augustine_n write_v this_o by_o a_o full_a sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n you_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o say_v you_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v and_o not_o unproper_o the_o church_n general_o practise_v this_o doctrine_n 2._o and_o define_v it_o in_o a_o national_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o be_v plena_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la though_o not_o plenissima_fw-la and_o to_o dispute_v against_o what_o be_v so_o practise_v and_o define_v be_v in_o s._n augustine_n sense_n to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o whole_o to_o destroy_v it_o it_o seem_v a_o little_a hard_a to_o understand_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o unproper_o say_v to_o practice_v this_o doctrine_n what_o do_v the_o church_n practice_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o infant_n that_o a_o church_n shall_v practice_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n seem_v a_o little_a wonderful_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v do_v this_o and_o that_o not_o unproper_o increase_v the_o admiration_n and_o we_o may_v think_v it_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n belong_v to_o your_o church_n but_o that_o she_o be_v not_o so_o much_o use_v to_o practice_v thing_n more_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o can_v you_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o run_v we_o down_o by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o national_a council_n have_v define_v it_o unless_o you_o first_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o national_a council_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o a_o general_n council_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o if_o a_o national_a council_n with_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o too_o i_o wonder_v to_o what_o end_n general_n council_n be_v ever_o call_v since_o the_o infallibility_n may_v be_v have_v at_o a_o much_o cheap_a rate_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o make_v national_a council_n infallible_a you_o may_v do_v provincial_a if_o the_o pope_n concur_v with_o they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n may_v be_v infallible_a without_o any_o of_o they_o because_o of_o the_o pope_n concurrence_n with_o they_o and_o so_o all_o this_o business_n of_o council_n be_v but_o a_o formal_a piece_n of_o pageantry_n since_o all_o the_o infallibility_n they_o have_v by_o this_o pretence_n be_v confer_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o concurrence_n who_o infallibility_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o council_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v as_o infallible_a without_o a_o council_n as_o with_o it_o so_o that_o at_o last_o this_o discourse_n come_v to_o this_o issue_n he_o that_o shake_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prove_v but_o this_o to_o have_v be_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n you_o will_v high_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o your_o cause_n 5._o but_o whatever_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v you_o think_v yourself_o engage_v to_o vindicate_v bellarmine_n who_o his_o lordship_n have_v say_v be_v deceive_v in_o say_v that_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v never_o condemn_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o only_o in_o nationals_n 13._o for_o say_v he_o while_o the_o pelagian_n stand_v out_o impudent_o against_o national_a council_n some_o of_o they_o defend_v nestorius_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v
enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o sufficient_a evidence_n as_o may_v convince_v any_o reasonable_a man_n and_o this_o be_v all_o his_o lordship_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o negative_a article_n do_v refute_v where_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o direct_o conclude_v out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n you_o will_v be_v force_v to_o prove_v all_o those_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v true_a so_o evident_o and_o demonstrative_o i._n e._n undeniable_o as_o you_o will_v put_v he_o upon_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o infant-baptism_n to_o leave_v therefore_o this_o verbal_a dispute_n and_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n his_o lordship_n say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v direct_o out_o of_o scripture_n 8._o that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n for_o which_o 4._o he_o insist_o on_o two_o place_n of_o scriture_n joh._n 3.8_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o as_o your_o own_o party_n acknowledge_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v do_v evident_o assert_v infant-baptism_n by_o which_o â—_o your_o exception_n of_o a_o pelagian_a anabaptist_n who_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o from_o thence_o say_v that_o infant_n can_v be_v bear_v again_o be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o same_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o from_o hence_o infer_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n do_v it_o upon_o that_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n as_o you_o may_v have_v see_v by_o his_o lordship_n citation_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o other_o place_n he_o insist_o on_o be_v act._n 2.38_o 39_o which_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o ferus_fw-la and_o salmeron_n 56_o hold_v for_o infant-baptism_n but_o when_o you_o say_v that_o you_o will_v not_o weaken_v the_o argument_n from_o joh._n 3._o for_o infant-baptism_n because_o you_o only_o will_v show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v demonstrative_o from_o scripture_n alone_o against_o a_o perverse_a heretic_n you_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o consider_v what_o those_o perverse_a heretic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o hold_v as_o to_o infant-baptism_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o that_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a as_o be_v a_o pervert_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o main_a question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n be_v not_o concern_v a_o absolute_a and_o express_a command_n for_o baptise_v infant_n but_o whether_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v not_o by_o a_o positive_a precept_n so_o determine_v the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n viz._n adult_a person_n profess_v the_o faith_n that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o subject_n viz._n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o a_o deviation_n from_o and_o perversion_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o or_o in_o short_a thus_o whether_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o determine_v the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n as_o to_o exclude_v infant_n and_o although_o the_o question_n be_v thus_o state_v the_o proof_n ought_v to_o lie_v on_o those_o who_o affirm_v it_o yet_o take_v in_o only_a the_o help_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o prove_v direct_o and_o evident_o that_o infant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v exclude_v baptism_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o ground_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o baptise_v they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n to_o exclude_v they_o it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o some_o express_a precept_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v it_o 1._o not_o incapacity_n as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n for_o clear_v which_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v 1._o that_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o capacity_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o end_n of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o proselyte_n under_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o apostle_n do_v interpret_v christ_n commission_n for_o baptise_v all_o nation_n as_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o act_n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptise_a which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o where_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n for_o it_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o do_v interpret_v their_o commission_n of_o baptise_v all_o nation_n only_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o after_o that_o st._n peter_n look_v on_o the_o gentile_n as_o unclean_a and_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n charge_v st._n peter_n with_o it_o as_o a_o great_a fault_n for_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a act_v 11.3_o therefore_o we_o see_v when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n the_o only_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o it_o that_o they_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o thing_n signify_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thus_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n build_v on_o equal_a ground_n those_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o great_a thing_n represent_v in_o baptism_n and_o confirm_v by_o it_o viz._n god_n pardon_v grace_n and_o acceptation_n to_o eternal_a life_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o external_a sign_n which_o be_v baptism_n itself_o and_o therefore_o 2._o where_o there_o be_v a_o capacity_n as_o to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o a_o institution_n a_o incapacity_n as_o to_o some_o end_n do_v not_o exclude_v from_o it_o as_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o who_o be_v a_o great_a incapacity_n as_o to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o baptism_n then_o possible_o can_v be_v in_o infant_n for_o his_o baptism_n can_v not_o at_o all_o be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o we_o see_v although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o end_n and_o that_o a_o very_a general_a one_o mention_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v john_n to_o baptise_v he_o whereby_o we_o see_v evident_o in_o this_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n build_v on_o a_o general_a and_o common_a ground_n that_o a_o capacity_n as_o to_o one_o end_n of_o a_o positive_a institution_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v such_o a_o practice_n lawful_a and_o in_o some_o case_n a_o duty_n these_o two_o general_a principle_n be_v lay_v down_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v 1._o that_o what_o incapacity_n there_o be_v in_o infant_n 9_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v chief_o think_v to_o be_v the_o incapacity_n of_o understand_v the_o nature_n or_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o if_o that_o exclude_v it_o must_v either_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o reason_n that_o any_o divine_a institution_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o person_n uncapable_a of_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o it_o which_o will_v high_o reflect_v on_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v circumcision_n for_o child_n eight_o day_n old_a who_o be_v certain_o as_o uncapable_a of_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o that_o as_o our_o child_n be_v of_o baptism_n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v some_o peculiarity_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n which_o must_v exclude_v they_o from_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o that_o there_o be_v not_o will_v appear_v present_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o capacity_n in_o infant_n as_o to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o baptism_n which_o have_v either_o a_o aspect_n from_o god_n to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o institution_n or_o from_o we_o to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o undertake_n it_o now_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n as_o such_o be_v such_o as_o respect_v god_n intention_n in_o it_o towards_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v proper_o a_o sign_n but_o as_o it_o respect_v god_n from_o we_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o ceremony_n betoken_v our_o profession_n and_o restipulation_n towards_o god_n now_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o a_o sign_n be_v to_o represent_v
to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n to_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o you_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n 1._o you_o make_v use_v only_o of_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o argue_v ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la concessis_fw-la against_o sectary_n who_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n but_o admit_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v just_o use_v scripture-argument_n against_o they_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o still_o i_o say_v you_o avoid_v not_o the_o circle_n by_o this_o subterfuge_n neither_o for_o 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o which_o way_n you_o will_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o but_o which_o way_n you_o resolve_v your_o own_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n therefore_o this_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o to_o your_o question_n about_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o suppose_v you_o build_v not_o that_o on_o any_o thing_n which_o your_o adversary_n grant_v or_o deny_v be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o way_n of_o prove_v a_o thing_n to_o a_o adversary_n and_o the_o resolve_v one_o own_o faith_n i_o question_v not_o but_o you_o may_v dispute_v with_o he_o upon_o principle_n he_o grant_v and_o you_o deny_v but_o i_o shall_v think_v you_o no_o wise_a man_n to_o build_v your_o faith_n upon_o such_o principle_n so_o that_o this_o evasion_n come_v not_o near_o the_o business_n 2._o even_o in_o dispute_v against_o your_o adversary_n you_o can_v avoid_v the_o circle_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v you_o offer_v to_o prove_v to_o they_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a out_o of_o scripture_n for_o this_o you_o bring_v they_o particular_a place_n and_o think_v present_o to_o vanquish_v they_o with_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la &_o dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n but_o hence_o arise_v another_o question_n how_o you_o come_v infallible_o to_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n you_o know_v your_o adversary_n present_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o infallibility_n to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o and_o what_o way_n have_v you_o to_o assure_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o because_o your_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a deliver_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o plain_a circle_n you_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o you_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n say_v so_o because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a if_o this_o be_v not_o still_o a_o plain_a circle_n you_o may_v question_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o figure_n in_o mathematics_n 3._o i_o prove_v you_o can_v avoid_v the_o circle_n from_o your_o own_o confession_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o infallibility_n which_o you_o say_v be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n testimony_n do_v not_o suppose_v any_o new_a revelation_n from_o god_n but_o only_o a_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o preserve_v she_o from_o all_o error_n in_o define_v the_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o this_o assertion_n you_o destroy_v all_o possibility_n of_o avoid_v the_o circle_n by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n for_o if_o these_o have_v prove_v a_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v you_o have_v prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n independent_o on_o scripture_n but_o when_o you_o offer_v to_o prove_v only_o a_o divine_a assistance_n with_o the_o church_n in_o deliver_v former_a revelation_n you_o can_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o you_o can_v bring_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o why_o such_o a_o assistance_n shall_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n or_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v expect_v but_o from_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o scripture_n concern_v such_o a_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v with_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o utmost_a your_o motive_n of_o credibility_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v only_o to_o notify_v that_o church_n from_o other_o which_o you_o suppose_v infallible_a but_o still_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o your_o believe_v this_o infallibility_n can_v be_v from_o those_o motive_n but_o upon_o those_o promise_n which_o you_o suppose_v to_o import_v such_o a_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v secure_v she_o from_o error_n so_o that_o still_o the_o circle_n return_v upon_o you_o for_o you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n infallible_a because_o of_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o you_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o of_o the_o promise_n in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o secure_v she_o from_o all_o error_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v good_a this_o general_a attempt_n upon_o your_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n by_o manifest_v the_o great_a unreasonableness_n and_o manifest_a insufficiency_n of_o it_o i_o now_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o particular_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n 12._o proof_n and_o evasion_n the_o proof_n you_o produce_v for_o your_o church_n infallibility_n and_o your_o evasion_n as_o to_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v object_v by_o his_o lordship_n both_o of_o these_o will_v deserve_v our_o consideration_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o your_o proof_n be_v weak_a and_o your_o evasion_n silly_a you_o will_v have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o triumph_v in_o this_o attempt_n of_o you_o as_o to_o your_o proof_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a your_o method_n of_o prove_v and_o the_o proof_n themselves_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o which_o you_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o wherefore_o as_o to_o the_o last_o demand_n in_o which_o only_o there_o be_v difficulty_n viz._n how_o we_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o prove_v it_o first_o in_o general_n not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v which_o be_v by_o the_o miracle_n they_o wrought_v and_o by_o other_o sign_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n direction_n and_o guidance_n from_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o incur_v no_o circle_n that_o suppose_v all_o that_o true_a which_o you_o say_v before_o yet_o thereby_o you_o avoid_v not_o the_o circle_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v till_o you_o better_o inform_v i_o our_o business_n now_o therefore_o be_v to_o consider_v which_o way_n you_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n which_o you_o tell_v we_o be_v not_o by_o scripture_n for_o which_o i_o commend_v your_o ingenuity_n but_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n but_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v this_o a_o weak_a way_n of_o probation_n you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o person_n divine_o inspire_v be_v prove_v not_o except_v christ_n himself_o a_o most_o heroical_a and_o generous_a attempt_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infinite_o oblige_v to_o you_o if_o you_o make_v it_o good_a for_o than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a danger_n in_o not_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n as_o in_o not_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a obligation_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o equal_a sin_n in_o not_o believe_v and_o where_o the_o sin_n be_v equal_a it_o stand_v to_o reason_n that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v so_o too_o i_o suppose_v you_o deny_v not_o but_o where_o there_o be_v equal_a motive_n induce_v to_o believe_v there_o result_v a_o equal_a obligation_n to_o faith_n because_o the_o ground_n oblige_v to_o assent_v can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o motive_n induce_v to_o it_o and_o if_o these_o motive_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o evident_a for_o your_o church_n infallibility_n as_o for_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o christ_n man_n must_v be_v as_o much_o oblige_v now_o to_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a as_o that_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o so_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n must_v needs_o be_v account_v by_o you_o to_o be_v as_o high_a a_o piece_n of_o infidelity_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v call_v in_o question_n the_o infallibility_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o you_o assert_v that_o you_o have_v the_o same_o proof_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n which_o there_o be_v to_o prove_v he_o infallible_a i_o
the_o liberty_n it_o indulge_v they_o in_o sin_n here_o and_o yet_o the_o hope_n it_o give_v they_o of_o heaven_n hereafter_o our_o doctrine_n require_v indispensable_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n you_o tell_v they_o those_o which_o be_v the_o most_o strict_a and_o severe_a be_v not_o precept_n but_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n without_o hearty_a amendment_n of_o life_n you_o that_o penance_n be_v requisite_a and_o external_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o internal_o that_o contrition_n be_v very_o commendable_a but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o that_o attrition_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n we_o charge_v man_n to_o look_v to_o their_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n because_o when_o life_n be_v end_v their_o estate_n be_v irrecoverable_a you_o that_o though_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n they_o may_v get_v through_o purgatory_n to_o heaven_n at_o last_o so_o that_o suppose_v any_o person_n to_o own_o christianity_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v there_o shall_v be_v more_o artifices_fw-la imagine_v to_o reconcile_v the_o love_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n here_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n at_o last_o than_o be_v use_v by_o those_o of_o your_o profession_n so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v suppose_v myself_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o any_o of_o your_o profession_n shall_v come_v and_o tell_v i_o these_o be_v the_o precept_n and_o these_o the_o promise_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o i_o can_v believe_v none_o of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o infallible_a proposition_n of_o your_o church_n and_o that_o i_o be_v to_o know_v your_o church_n infallible_a by_o that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o it_o when_o i_o have_v thorough_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o impiety_n commit_v by_o the_o great_a one_o of_o your_o religion_n even_o in_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o the_o artifices_fw-la use_v to_o enervate_a all_o the_o precept_n of_o real_a sanctity_n and_o so_o plain_o to_o see_v what_o interest_n and_o design_n be_v carry_v on_o under_o all_o these_o disguise_n i_o shall_v be_v insuperable_o assault_v with_o the_o thought_n that_o those_o of_o your_o religion_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a that_o they_o real_o believe_v neither_o christian_a nor_o any_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o for_o that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o your_o church_n as_o for_o your_o other_o motive_n of_o unity_n succession_n antiquity_n and_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v so_o little_a affinity_n with_o any_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n and_o do_v equal_o agree_v to_o those_o church_n as_o the_o greek_a and_o abyssine_n which_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v infallible_a that_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n notwithstanding_o these_o motive_n that_o i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v to_o what_o end_n you_o produce_v they_o unless_o to_o let_v we_o see_v you_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o say_v something_o though_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o you_o have_v thus_o apparent_o fail_v in_o produce_v any_o shadow_n of_o proof_n for_o your_o church_n infallibility_n by_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n 16._o we_o now_o come_v to_o see_v how_o good_a you_o be_v at_o the_o defensive_a part_n who_o have_v be_v so_o unhappy_a in_o your_o attempt_n therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o art_n you_o use_v in_o put_v by_o the_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v produce_v against_o you_o by_o his_o lordship_n after_o he_o have_v urge_v that_o question_n against_o you_o how_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o we_o have_v see_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a answer_n he_o proceed_v to_o another_o argument_n which_o lie_v in_o these_o word_n beside_o 16._o this_o be_v a_o inviolable_a ground_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o conclusion_n must_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o therefore_o if_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o trinity_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v prove_v be_v only_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n to_o this_o your_o answer_n be_v very_o considerable_a 1._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o you_o repeat_v after_o he_o but_o i_o pray_v whence_o learn_v you_o that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o discourse_n for_o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o say_v that_o aristotle_n say_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inviolable_a ground_n of_o reason_n which_o word_n you_o prudent_o leave_v out_o that_o there_o may_v appear_v some_o shadow_n for_o such_o a_o cavil_n and_o cite_v only_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o aristotle_n with_o that_o evidence_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o will_v you_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a principle_n in_o reason_n that_o that_o which_o be_v assume_v as_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o i_o assent_n to_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o evident_a then_o that_o be_v which_o i_o assent_n to_o on_o that_o ground_n certain_o you_o must_v have_v a_o art_n above_o all_o other_o man_n to_o make_v the_o superstructure_n strong_a than_o the_o foundation_n the_o particular_a problem_n in_o mathematics_n more_o evident_a than_o the_o postulata_fw-la the_o conclusion_n sure_a than_o the_o premise_n but_o you_o think_v to_o come_v off_o this_o absurdity_n 2._o by_o distinguish_v between_o science_n and_o faith_n or_o as_o you_o express_v it_o between_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o understanding_n when_o it_o work_v natural_o and_o necessary_o by_o and_o from_o the_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n of_o its_o object_n and_o when_o it_o work_v supernatural_o and_o produce_v supernatural_a and_o free_a act_n 57_o mere_o or_o at_o least_o principal_o from_o the_o impulse_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o maxim_n hold_v not_o viz._n that_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o conclusion_n must_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o now_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v such_o a_o act_n that_o be_v which_o the_o understanding_n elicite_v rather_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o free_a inclination_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n then_o from_o any_o evident_a certainty_n in_o the_o object_n whereto_o it_o assent_v a_o most_o judicious_a and_o profound_a discourse_n to_o which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o i_o can_v persuade_v my_o will_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o never_o shall_v my_o understanding_n lest_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v only_o some_o impulse_n of_o my_o will_n which_o hinder_v my_o assent_n i_o shall_v fair_o lay_v down_o the_o reason_n which_o keep_v i_o from_o it_o 1._o that_o all_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v ground_v upon_o evidence_n 2._o that_o however_o that_o evidence_n proceed_v yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o assent_n must_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o thing_n assent_v to_o and_o these_o two_o i_o suppose_v will_v full_o reach_v the_o scope_n of_o your_o answer_n by_o show_v that_o your_o distinction_n of_o act_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a be_v both_o untrue_a and_o impertinent_a 1._o that_o all_o assent_n be_v ground_v upon_o evidence_n i._n e._n that_o no_o man_n can_v assent_v to_o any_o thing_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v but_o there_o must_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n induce_v and_o persuade_v to_o that_o assent_n you_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o act_n of_o knowledge_n but_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o what_o do_v you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la in_o your_o definition_n of_o faith_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o elicit_v a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o so_o repugnant_a a_o manner_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v assent_v to_o any_o thing_n without_o evidence_n i_o know_v what_o discourse_v those_o of_o your_o party_n have_v concern_v the_o obscurity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n if_o you_o mean_v obscurity_n as_o to_o the_o object_n believe_v i._n e._n
most_o part_n yet_o live_v these_o be_v your_o assertion_n and_o because_o you_o seek_v not_o to_o prove_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v we_o to_o they_o our_o assertion_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o schism_n by_o obtrude_a erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n by_o add_v such_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n and_o not_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o her_o intolerable_a encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o particular_a church_n under_o a_o vain_a pretence_n of_o universal_a pastourship_n by_o force_v man_n if_o they_o will_v not_o damn_v their_o soul_n by_o sin_v against_o their_o conscience_n in_o approve_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o join_v together_o for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o suspending_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n till_o those_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n be_v redress_v in_o which_o they_o neither_o deny_v obedience_n to_o any_o lawful_a authority_n over_o they_o nor_o take_v to_o themselves_o any_o other_o power_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v give_v they_o receive_v their_o authority_n in_o a_o constant_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o institute_v no_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n either_o contrary_a to_o or_o different_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o neither_o exclude_v or_o dispossess_v other_o of_o their_o lawful_a power_n but_o in_o case_n other_o neglect_v their_o office_n they_o may_v be_v notwithstanding_o oblige_v to_o perform_v they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n reformation_n leave_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o of_o right_o appertain_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o we_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o schism_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v good_a in_o opposition_n to_o your_o assertion_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o these_o and_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o you_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n not_o any_o obstinate_a maintain_v any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n as_o you_o vain_o pretend_v we_o aver_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n of_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v between_o your_o church_n and_o we_o and_o you_o true_o say_v that_o protestant_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o do_v not_o voluntary_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o schismatic_n but_o your_o carriage_n and_o practice_n be_v such_o as_o force_v they_o to_o join_v together_o in_o a_o distinct_a communion_n from_o you_o and_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o leave_v your_o church_n but_o your_o church_n that_o leave_v her_o primitive_a faith_n and_o purity_n in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n as_o to_o declare_v all_o such_o excommunicate_a who_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o and_o join_v in_o her_o great_a corruption_n though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o they_o be_v great_a recession_n from_o the_o faith_n piety_n and_o purity_n of_o that_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v so_o large_a a_o commendation_n from_o the_o apostolical_a man_n of_o those_o first_o age_n since_o then_o such_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v enforce_v upon_o we_o as_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o you_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o orthodox_n do_v very_o well_o in_o depart_v from_o the_o arrian_n because_o the_o arrian_n be_v already_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n will_v our_o separation_n from_o you_o be_v justify_v who_o first_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o thrust_v out_o of_o your_o communion_n all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o as_o far_o as_o you_o have_v thus_o consider_v and_o retort_v your_o assertion_n we_o come_v to_o your_o answer_n 8._o nor_o say_v you_o do_v the_o bishop_n vindicate_v the_o protestant_a party_n by_o say_v 145._o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n be_v we_o and_o that_o we_o catholic_n thrust_v protestant_n from_o we_o because_o they_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_n of_o abuse_n for_o first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n this_o have_v be_v grant_v already_o even_o by_o protestant_n and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o we_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n and_o therefore_o what_o you_o intend_v by_o this_o i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o free_a protestant_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n because_o they_o put_v the_o main_a of_o their_o trial_n upon_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o your_o church_n or_o else_o you_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o thence_o infer_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v accuse_v for_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o one_o who_o violent_o set_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o highway_n with_o a_o intent_n both_o to_o rob_v and_o destroy_v he_o shall_v plead_v for_o himself_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o murder_n in_o he_o because_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o justifiable_a cause_n for_o what_o he_o do_v that_o he_o design_v nothing_o but_o to_o go_v quiet_o on_o his_o road_n that_o this_o person_n and_o several_a other_o violent_o set_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o desist_v that_o he_o seek_v to_o avoid_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o when_o he_o see_v they_o be_v absolute_o bend_v on_o his_o ruin_n he_o be_v force_v in_o his_o own_o necessary_a defence_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o that_o person_n will_v not_o this_o with_o any_o intelligent_a jury_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o just_a and_o reasonable_a vindication_n but_o if_o so_o wise_a a_o person_n as_o yourself_o have_v be_v among_o they_o you_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v better_o inform_v they_o for_o you_o will_v very_o grave_o have_v tell_v they_o all_z his_o plea_n go_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o he_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o what_o he_o do_v but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o murder_n do_v you_o not_o see_v now_o how_o subtle_a and_o pertinent_a your_o answer_n be_v here_o by_o this_o parallel_n to_o it_o for_o as_o in_o that_o case_n all_o man_n grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o murder_n because_o all_o murder_n be_v commit_v without_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o if_o there_o be_v one_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v murder_n so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o schism_n which_o be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n unity_n i_o wonder_v who_o ever_o imagine_v there_o can_v be_v just_a cause_n for_o it_o but_o to_o rectify_v such_o gross_a mistake_n as_o these_o be_v for_o the_o future_a you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o understand_v that_o schism_n formal_o take_v always_o import_v something_o criminal_a in_o it_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o a_o sin_n but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v that_o which_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o you_o will_v call_v the_o materiality_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o another_o now_o this_o according_a to_o the_o different_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o become_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a that_o be_v as_o the_o reason_n do_v make_v it_o necessary_a or_o unnecessary_a for_o separation_n be_v not_o lawful_a but_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a now_o this_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o different_a nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o its_o circumstance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o it_o till_o all_o those_o reason_n and_o circumstance_n be_v due_o examine_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o it_o than_o it_o be_v formal_o schism_n i._n e._n a_o culpable_a separation_n if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n than_o there_o may_v be_v a_o separation_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n and_o because_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n lie_v in_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a truth_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n absolute_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o what_o involve_v in_o it_o the_o
just_a cause_n of_o actual_a separation_n of_o one_o church_n from_o another_o in_o that_o catholic_n body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v as_o great_a cause_n as_o any_o since_o as_o stapleton_n grant_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o by_o man_n heresy_n only_o except_v with_o which_o that_o sea_n have_v not_o be_v foul_o stain_v especial_o from_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o he_o need_v not_o except_o heresy_n into_o which_o biel_n grant_v it_o possible_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o sea_n may_v fall_v and_o stella_n and_o almain_n grant_v it_o free_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v fall_v and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v christ_n god_n be_v thank_v at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o vicar_n defection_n to_o look_v to_o his_o cure_n himself_o but_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o discovery_n of_o some_o few_o mote_n 159._o darken_v not_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sunshine_n i_o wonder_v what_o you_o account_v beam_n if_o the_o sin_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o other_o be_v but_o mote_n with_o you_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o sun_n himself_o have_v his_o maculae_fw-la but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o eclipse_v his_o light_n we_o find_v the_o maculae_fw-la in_o your_o church_n but_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o bright_a sunshine_n or_o do_v it_o lie_v in_o the_o service_n of_o your_o religious_a votary_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o conspicuous_a piety_n of_o your_o church_n which_o you_o instance_n in_o but_o be_v this_o indeed_o the_o bright_a sunshine_n of_o your_o church_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o both_o sex_n you_o do_v well_o to_o join_v they_o together_o who_o tie_v themselves_o by_o perpetual_a vow_n never_o to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o their_o own_o seek_v and_o therefore_o doubtless_o please_v to_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o or_o no_o and_o these_o pray_v if_o they_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v and_o sing_v divine_a hymn_n day_n and_o night_n which_o make_v the_o sunshine_n the_o bright_a which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o thing_n among_o protestant_n what_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n though_o not_o in_o cloister_n pray_v and_o sing_v hymn_n to_o god_n no_o sure_o for_o as_o the_o devotion_n of_o our_o church_n be_v more_o grave_n and_o solemn_a so_o it_o be_v likewise_o more_o pious_a and_o intelligible_a you_o pray_v and_o sing_v but_o how_o let_v erasmus_n speak_v who_o understand_v your_o pray_v and_o sing_v well_o cantiuncularum_fw-la clamorum_fw-la 6.7_o murmurum_fw-la ac_fw-la bomborum_fw-la ubique_fw-la plus_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la ista_fw-la delectant_fw-la superos_fw-la do_v you_o think_v those_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n be_v please_v to_o god_n which_o lie_v more_o in_o the_o throat_n than_o the_o heart_n and_o such_o who_o have_v be_v wise_a and_o devout_a man_n among_o yourselves_o have_v be_v the_o least_o admirer_n of_o your_o mimical_a uncouth_a and_o superstitious_a devotion_n but_o have_v rather_o condemn_v they_o as_o vain_a ludicrous_a thing_n and_o wonder_v as_o erasmus_n say_v what_o they_o think_v of_o christ_n 11.30_o who_o imagine_v he_o can_v be_v please_v with_o they_o quid_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la obsecro_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la qui_fw-la putant_fw-la eum_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la cantiunculis_fw-la delectari_fw-la be_v these_o then_o the_o glorious_a part_n of_o your_o devotion_n your_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n but_o they_o pray_v and_o sing_v divine_a hymn_n day_n and_o night_n if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a excellency_n of_o your_o devotion_n how_o much_o be_v you_o outdo_v by_o the_o ancient_a psalliani_fw-la and_o euchitae_fw-la that_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o yet_o be_v account_v heretic_n for_o their_o pain_n still_o you_o pray_v and_o sing_v but_o to_o who_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n often_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o great_a devotion_n and_o most_o solemn_a invocation_n but_o to_o god_n himself_o very_o spare_o in_o comparison_n if_o this_o than_o be_v the_o warm_a sunshine_n of_o your_o devotion_n we_o have_v rather_o use_v such_o wherein_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o god_n blessing_n which_o we_o can_v be_v in_o such_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n which_o attribute_v those_o honour_n to_o his_o creature_n which_o belong_v whole_o to_o himself_o but_o you_o not_o only_o sing_v and_o pray_v but_o can_v be_v very_o idle_a too_o and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n must_v be_v call_v religious_a order_n and_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v by_o you_o to_o be_v embroider_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o psalm_n 44.10_o be_v very_o lucky_o quote_v and_o be_v those_o indeed_o the_o ornament_n of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v become_v such_o sink_n of_o wickedness_n that_o those_o of_o your_o church_n who_o have_v any_o modesty_n leave_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o call_v loud_o for_o a_o reformation_n those_o be_v indeed_o such_o garden_n wherein_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a look_v for_o useful_a or_o odoriferous_a flower_n as_o you_o express_v it_o than_o for_o diogenes_n to_o find_v out_o a_o honest_a man_n in_o his_o crowd_n of_o citizen_n therefore_o not_o to_o dispute_v with_o you_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o monastic_a life_n nor_o how_o commendable_a the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v nor_o the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o indispensable_a vow_n the_o main_a thing_n we_o blame_v in_o they_o be_v the_o restraint_n of_o man_n liberty_n whatever_o circumstance_n they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o they_o in_o all_o respect_n from_o their_o primitive_a institution_n the_o great_a snare_n which_o the_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o be_v engage_v in_o they_o be_v almost_o continual_o expose_v to_o the_o unusefulness_n of_o they_o in_o their_o multitude_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o general_a unserviceableness_n of_o the_o person_n who_o live_v in_o they_o the_o great_a debauchery_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o often_o overrun_v with_o and_o if_o these_o than_o be_v the_o great_a ornament_n of_o your_o church_n garment_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o espy_v the_o spot_n which_o she_o have_v upon_o she_o what_o you_o add_v concern_v the_o good_a life_n of_o papist_n and_o bad_a of_o protestant_n if_o take_v universal_o iâ—_n as_o unjust_a as_o uncharitable_a if_o indefinite_o it_o show_v only_o that_o not_o thâ—_n particular_a life_n of_o man_n on_o either_o side_n but_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o promote_v or_o hinder_v the_o sanctity_n of_o they_o be_v here_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o to_o that_o you_o speak_v afterward_o but_o in_o a_o most_o false_a and_o virulent_a manner_n when_o you_o say_v that_o though_o sin_n be_v commit_v among_o you_o they_o be_v not_o defend_v or_o justify_v as_o good_a work_n whereas_o among_o protestant_n 160._o darkness_n itself_o be_v call_v light_n and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o sin_n viz._n heresy_n schism_n sacrilege_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o all_o the_o bad_a spawn_n they_o leave_v behind_o they_o be_v cry_v up_o for_o perfect_a virtue_n zeal_n good_a reformation_n and_o what_o not_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o defend_v and_o justify_v this_o open_a raillery_n of_o you_o and_o call_v it_o a_o good_a work_n notwithstanding_o what_o you_o say_v before_o if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o follow_v you_o in_o such_o thing_n how_o easy_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o rip_v up_o all_o the_o fraud_n imposture_n villainy_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o those_o who_o have_v sit_v in_o your_o infallible_a chair_n and_o charge_v they_o all_o on_o your_o church_n with_o much_o more_o justice_n than_o you_o do_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o any_o under_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n disow_v such_o person_n and_o condemn_v those_o practice_n with_o the_o great_a indignation_n whereas_o you_o excuse_v palliate_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o you_o dare_v and_o not_o outface_v the_o sun_n at_o noon_n which_o have_v lay_v open_a their_o villainy_n where_o do_v the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n encourage_v or_o plead_v for_o heresy_n schism_n sacrilege_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n much_o less_o cry_v they_o up_o as_o heroical_a action_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n disown_n and_o disclaim_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o uttermost_a have_v not_o her_o suffering_n make_v it_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o hater_n she_o be_v of_o heresy_n schism_n sacrilege_n and_o rebellion_n do_v she_o ever_o cry_v up_o those_o for_o martyr_n who_o die_v in_o gunpowder_n treason_n do_v she_o ever_o teach_v it_o lawful_a to_o disobey_v heretical_a prince_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n
yet_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o you_o and_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o not_o condemn_v but_o rather_o foment_v and_o encourage_v as_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o most_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cease_v therefore_o to_o charge_v the_o guilt_n of_o person_n disow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o she_o when_o you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o person_n among_o yourselves_o who_o you_o dare_v not_o disow_v i_o mean_v your_o pope_n and_o jesuit_n 5._o leave_v therefore_o these_o unbecoming_a railleries_n of_o you_o and_o that_o which_o occasion_v they_o viz._n corruption_n of_o manner_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n viz._n error_n in_o doctrine_n which_o his_o lordship_n true_o assign_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v doctrinal_a error_n in_o your_o church_n 2._o but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v dangerous_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o light_a error_n in_o disputable_a doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o curious_a speculation_n that_o can_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n in_o that_o admirable_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n or_o of_o one_o member_n of_o it_o from_o another_o but_o that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o most_o manifest_o endanger_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n the_o proof_n his_o lordship_n say_v run_v through_o the_o particular_a point_n and_o so_o be_v too_o long_o for_o this_o discourse_n now_o to_o this_o you_o manful_o answer_v that_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o attempt_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o what_o she_o can_v never_o be_v guilty_a 160._o which_o if_o it_o depend_v on_o your_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v large_o disprove_v already_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a answer_n when_o a_o church_n be_v charge_v actual_o with_o err_v to_o say_v she_o do_v not_o err_v because_o she_o can_v which_o be_v all_o that_o you_o give_v we_o here_o but_o if_o you_o prove_v it_o no_o better_o than_o you_o have_v do_v the_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a obstinacy_n be_v like_a to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o church_n which_o in_o her_o error_n challenge_v infallibility_n the_o question_n now_o come_v to_o this_o whether_o error_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n when_o the_o general_a church_n will_v not_o reform_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o to_o this_o his_o lordship_n answer_v affirmative_o in_o these_o word_n be_v it_o then_o such_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v reform_v itself_o if_o the_o general_n will_v not_o 24._o i_o have_v think_v and_o do_v so_o still_o that_o in_o point_n of_o reformation_n of_o either_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n do_v and_o may_v do_v the_o church_n before_o christ_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n this_o church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o separation_n upon_o a_o most_o ungodly_a policy_n of_o jeroboam_n so_o that_o it_o never_o piece_v together_o again_o to_o a_o common_a council_n to_o reform_v all_o they_o will_v not_o come_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o judah_n to_o reform_v herself_o when_o israel_n will_v not_o join_v sure_o it_o be_v or_o else_o the_o prophet_n deceive_v i_o that_o say_v express_o though_o israel_n transgress_v yet_o let_v not_o judah_n sin_n 4.15_o and_o s._n hierom_n expound_v it_o of_o this_o very_a particular_a sin_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n after_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o israel_n during_o this_o separation_n be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o we_o shall_v insist_v on_o when_o we_o have_v consider_v what_o answer_v you_o return_v to_o his_o lordship_n argument_n which_o lie_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o judah_n do_v not_o reform_v herself_o second_o that_o judah_n be_v not_o the_o protestant_a party_n 2._o as_o his_o lordship_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v first_o you_o say_v judah_n do_v not_o reform_v herself_o for_o juda_n be_v the_o orthodox_n church_n unite_v with_o her_o head_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o not_o taint_v with_o any_o doctrinal_a error_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o her_o reformation_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n though_o israel_n transgress_v yet_o let_v not_o juda_n sin_n be_v rather_o against_o than_o for_o he_o because_o the_o sense_n be_v rather_o let_v not_o juda_n fall_v into_o schism_n though_o israel_n do_v than_o let_v judah_n reform_v herself_o but_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o judah_n have_v corruption_n creep_v into_o she_o as_o well_o as_o israel_n have_v though_o not_o so_o great_a and_o universal_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o these_o word_n judah_n have_v power_n to_o reform_v herself_o and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a to_o any_o one_o who_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o compare_v the_o place_n in_o it_o more_o than_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v for_o 6.4.7_o do_v not_o this_o very_a prophet_n check_n judah_n as_o well_o as_o israel_n for_o transgress_v god_n covenant_n do_v he_o not_o say_v 12.2_o that_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o judah_n and_o will_v punish_v jacob_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o for_o all_o this_o be_v there_o no_o need_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n indeed_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o judah_n rule_v with_o god_n 11.12_o and_o be_v faithful_a with_o his_o saint_n but_o then_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o judah_n when_o she_o have_v reform_v herself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n for_o sure_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o judah_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n when_o hezekiah_n begin_v his_o reign_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o be_v not_o these_o 18.4_o thing_n which_o want_v reformation_n think_v you_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o those_o three_o king_n before_o hezekiah_n in_o which_o hosea_n prophesy_v we_o shall_v see_v 1.1_o what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o reformation_n among_o they_o and_o those_o be_v vzziah_n jotham_n and_o ahaz_n of_o the_o time_n of_o vzziah_n call_v azariah_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o remove_v but_o the_o people_n sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n still_o on_o the_o high_a place_n 35._o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o time_n of_o jotham_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n so_o that_o though_o these_o prince_n be_v good_a themselves_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n still_o among_o the_o people_n but_o of_o ahaz_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o on_o the_o hill_n 4_o and_o under_o everygreen_a tree_n choose_v now_o which_o of_o these_o three_o you_o please_v for_o it_o be_v most_o improbable_a those_o word_n consider_v the_o long_a time_n of_o hosea_n prophecy_n shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o king_n he_o prophesy_v under_o and_o will_v you_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n need_v no_o reformation_n but_o you_o offer_v at_o a_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o she_o be_v unite_v with_o her_o head_n the_o highpriest_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o then_o belike_o as_o long_o as_o judah_n and_o the_o highpriest_n be_v unite_v she_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o doctrinal_a error_n no_o not_o although_o she_o shall_v pronounce_v christ_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v as_o a_o malefactor_n for_o then_o certain_o judah_n and_o the_o highpriest_n be_v unite_v but_o i_o know_v you_o will_v say_v you_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o be_v it_o then_o true_a 11._o that_o as_o long_o as_o judah_n be_v unite_v with_o her_o head_n the_o highpriest_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o reformation_n what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o the_o time_n of_o ahaz_n when_o vzziah_n the_o priest_n build_v a_o altar_n at_o the_o command_n of_o ahaz_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n contrary_a to_o god_n express_a law_n yet_o according_a to_o you_o as_o long_o as_o judah_n be_v unite_v with_o her_o head_n the_o highpriest_n there_o be_v nothing_o
that_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n be_v as_o lawful_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o promulgate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_n in_o either_o and_o your_o question_n quô_o judice_fw-la lie_v alike_o against_o both_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v promulgate_v a_o orthodox_n truth_n which_o be_v not_o then_o catholick_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n if_o she_o err_v in_o this_o fact_n confess_v her_o error_n if_o she_o err_v not_o why_o may_v not_o another_o particular_a church_n do_v as_o she_o do_v from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o if_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_n where_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v silent_a it_o may_v reform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_n where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v negligent_a or_o will_v not_o 3._o now_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n be_v a_o truth_n always_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o concern_v that_o 164._o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o article_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v so_o ample_o discuss_v already_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o cloy_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o repetition_n have_v full_o consider_v whatever_o you_o here_o say_v concern_v the_o article_n itself_o 163._o or_o its_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n 2._o you_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n will_v not_o hold_v that_o if_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o some_o case_n promulgate_v a_o orthodox_n truth_n not_o as_o yet_o catholick_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n than_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v repeal_v or_o reverse_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v already_o catholick_o and_o definitive_o receive_v sure_o no._n yet_o this_o say_v you_o be_v his_o lordship_n and_o the_o protestant_n case_n you_o do_v well_o to_o mention_v a_o egregious_a fallacy_n present_o after_o these_o word_n for_o sure_o this_o be_v so_o for_o do_v his_o lordship_n parallel_v the_o promulgate_a something_o catholic_n and_o repeal_n something_o catholic_n together_o sure_o no._n but_o the_o promulgate_a something_o true_a but_o not_o catholick_o receive_v with_o the_o reform_v something_o not_o catholic_n either_o therefore_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o abuse_v his_o lordship_n word_n or_o to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n by_o bege_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n viz._n that_o all_o those_o which_o we_o call_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o be_v thing_n catholick_o and_o definitive_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o you_o know_v we_o utter_o deny_v but_o you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o thence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v reform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_n where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v negligent_a or_o will_v not_o because_o this_o will_v suppose_v error_n or_o something_o uncatholick_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o put_v this_o case_n a_o little_a more_o plain_o by_o the_o former_a instance_n suppose_v then_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n have_v be_v receive_v general_o as_o the_o visible_a worship_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o this_o answer_n of_o you_o make_v it_o impossible_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o suppose_v something_o not_o catholic_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o the_o great_a the_o corruption_n be_v the_o more_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o cure_v they_o and_o in_o case_n they_o spread_v general_o no_o attempt_n of_o reformation_n can_v be_v lawful_a which_o be_v a_o more_o false_a and_o paradoxical_a doctrine_n than_o either_o of_o those_o which_o you_o call_v so_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o pretence_n as_o these_o be_v be_v fit_a only_o for_o a_o church_n that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v for_o if_o something_o not_o good_a in_o itself_o shall_v happen_v in_o any_o one_o age_n to_o overspread_v the_o visible_a communion_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n this_o only_a make_v a_o reformation_n the_o more_o necessary_a so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o make_v it_o the_o more_o disputable_a for_o thereby_o those_o corruption_n grow_v more_o dangerous_a and_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v bind_v the_o more_o to_o regard_v its_o own_o security_n in_o a_o time_n of_o general_a infection_n and_o if_o any_o other_o church_n neglect_v themselves_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o the_o rest_n shall_v for_o any_o or_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n neglect_v their_o duty_n be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n that_o no_o particular_a church_n shall_v reform_v itself_o than_o that_o if_o all_o other_o man_n in_o a_o town_n neglect_v preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o plague_n than_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o neglect_v it_o too_o but_o you_o answer_v 3._o that_o all_o this_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o protestant_n proceed_n because_o they_o promulge_v only_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n universal_o hold_v and_o teach_v before_o they_o for_o catholic_n truth_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o question_n but_o i_o see_v you_o love_v best_o the_o lazy_a trade_n of_o beg_a thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v rational_o prove_v but_o yet_o you_o will_v seem_v here_o to_o do_v something_o towards_o it_o in_o the_o subsequent_a word_n 7._o for_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517._o when_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n begin_v ibid._n be_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o true_a substantial_a change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n general_o hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n then_o general_o believe_v be_v not_o veneration_n of_o holy_a image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v ease_v of_o their_o pain_n and_o receive_v the_o full_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n general_o use_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o free_a will_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o justification_n by_o charity_n or_o inherent_a grace_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o universal_o teach_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o church_n of_o christendom_n yea_o even_o among_o those_o who_o in_o some_o few_o other_o point_v dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v the_o bishop_n urge_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_n this_o do_v not_o justify_v at_o all_o his_o reformation_n he_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o add_v but_o take_v away_o something_o that_o be_v catholic_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n do_v as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o elsewhere_o his_o lordship_n never_o pretend_v much_o less_o dispute_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o power_n to_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o catholic_n but_o the_o ground_n why_o he_o suppose_v such_o thing_n as_o those_o mention_v by_o you_o may_v be_v take_v away_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_n the_o question_n than_o be_v between_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n or_o not_o this_o you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o medium_n because_o they_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n to_o judge_v by_o what_o be_v catholic_n and_o what_o not_o then_o what_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v in_o our_o church_n power_n to_o reject_v and_o so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o reform_v ourselves_o as_o to_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o what_o think_v you_o now_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n your_o church_n infallibility_n the_o necessity_n of_o coelibate_n in_o the_o clergy_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n will_v you_o say_v that_o those_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n if_o you_o can_v have_v say_v so_o no_o doubt_n you_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v such_o necessary_a point_n and_o some_o of_o which_o give_v the_o
impose_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v before_o only_o the_o error_n of_o particular_a person_n as_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o 3._o i_o may_v answer_v yet_o further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_n that_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o christian_a church_n in_o any_o one_o age_n but_o it_o must_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v so_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v own_v for_o catholic_n not_o only_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o communion_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v these_o doctrine_n so_o own_v to_o be_v true_o catholic_n unless_o you_o can_v first_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o one_o age_n can_v never_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_n which_o be_v not_o so_o you_o see_v therefore_o your_o task_n increase_v further_a upon_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o a._n d._n 1517._o such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n be_v look_v on_o as_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o but_o that_o for_o 1517._o year_n successive_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o time_n they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v so_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v more_o easy_o believe_v you_o when_o you_o will_v therefore_o prove_v transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n image-worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o good_a doctrine_n mention_v by_o you_o in_o a_o constant_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o catholic_n doctrine_n you_o may_v then_o say_v that_o protestant_n in_o deny_v these_o do_v take_v away_o something_a catholic_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o till_o that_o time_n these_o answer_n may_v abundant_o suffice_v we_o now_o come_v close_o to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o 9_o before_o we_o examine_v the_o particular_n of_o it_o the_o general_a ground_n on_o which_o it_o proceed_v must_v somewhat_o further_o be_v clear_v which_o his_o lordship_n tell_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n reform_v themselves_o in_o case_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v negligent_a or_o will_v not_o to_o which_o you_o say_v 6._o that_o you_o grant_v in_o effect_n as_o great_a power_n as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o do_v to_o particular_a church_n to_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n in_o reform_v error_n and_o abuse_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n only_o we_o require_v that_o they_o proceed_v with_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o in_o all_o matter_n and_o decree_n of_o faith_n especial_o when_o they_o define_v or_o declare_v point_v not_o general_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v catholic_n truth_n what_o you_o grant_v in_o effect_n at_o first_o you_o in_o effect_n deny_v again_o afterward_o for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o reformation_n of_o such_o error_n and_o abuse_n as_o may_v come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o you_o grant_v a_o power_n to_o reform_v only_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n consent_n you_o grant_v no_o power_n to_o reform_v at_o all_o for_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n have_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o how_o little_a his_o consent_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o reformation_n for_o his_o lordship_n true_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o capellus_n who_o deny_v particular_a church_n any_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n of_o faith_n without_o consult_v the_o roman_a see_v 3._o that_o as_o capellus_n can_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a see_v must_v be_v consult_v with_o before_o any_o reformation_n be_v make_v so_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o be_v it_o prove_v and_o practise_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o reformation_n for_o it_o will_v be_v long_o enough_o before_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v cure_v if_o that_o see_v alone_o shall_v be_v her_o physician_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v her_o disease_n now_o to_o this_o you_o say_v that_o even_o capellus_n himself_o require_v this_o as_o though_o capellus_n be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o his_o lordship_n answer_v as_o to_o this_o very_a thing_n but_o beside_o you_o say_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a for_o it_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o milevitan_n and_o carthaginian_a council_n which_o as_o st._n austin_n witness_v send_v their_o decree_n touch_v grace_n original_a sin_n in_o infant_n and_o other_o matter_n against_o pelagius_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o business_n of_o reformation_n that_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v attempt_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n that_o these_o council_n do_v by_o julius_n a_o african_a bishop_n communicate_v their_o decree_n to_o pope_n innocent_a who_o deny_v but_o what_o be_v it_o you_o will_v thence_o infer_v to_o your_o purpose_n for_o the_o utmost_a which_o can_v be_v draw_v hence_o be_v that_o they_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o contribute_v his_o assistance_n in_o condemn_v pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n by_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v to_o their_o decree_n that_o so_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n that_o grow_a heresy_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v suppress_v and_o who_o deny_v but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v great_a reputation_n which_o be_v all_o that_o authority_n imply_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n may_v be_v more_o serviceable_a in_o prevent_v the_o growth_n of_o pelagianism_n if_o it_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o african_a council_n in_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n but_o because_o they_o communicate_v their_o decree_n to_o pope_n innocent_n desire_v his_o consent_n with_o they_o that_o therefore_o no_o reformation_n shall_v be_v attempt_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o very_a far-fetched_a inference_n and_o unhappy_o draw_v from_o those_o african_a father_n who_o so_o stout_o oppose_v zosimus_n innocent_n successor_n in_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n about_o the_o business_n of_o apiarius_n do_v they_o think_v you_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o reform_v the_o church_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o those_o encroachment_n of_o power_n which_o zosimus_n will_v have_v usurp_v over_o they_o nay_o it_o appear_v that_o till_o the_o african_a father_n have_v better_o inform_v he_o zosimus_n do_v not_o a_o little_a favour_n coelestius_n himself_o and_o in_o case_n he_o have_v go_v on_o so_o to_o do_v do_v you_o think_v they_o will_v have_v think_v themselves_o ever_o the_o less_o oblige_v to_o reform_v their_o church_n from_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o begin_v to_o spread_v among_o they_o and_o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o zosimus_n and_o they_o though_o they_o carry_v it_o with_o all_o fairness_n towards_o the_o roman_a see_v yet_o they_o be_v still_o careful_a to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v their_o own_o privilege_n and_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v then_o have_v challenge_v that_o power_n over_o they_o which_o he_o have_v do_v since_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v not_o have_v strike_v at_o call_v such_o encroachment_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o unhandsomness_n or_o incivility_n and_o will_v have_v be_v far_o from_o look_v on_o he_o as_o the_o only_a physician_n of_o it_o to_o that_o pretence_n that_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o till_o the_o time_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 10._o his_o lordship_n answer_v first_o it_o be_v true_a a_o general_n council_n free_a and_o entire_a 4._o will_v have_v be_v the_o best_a remedy_n and_o most_o able_a for_o a_o gangrene_n that_o have_v spread_v so_o far_o and_o eat_v so_o deep_a into_o christianity_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v suffer_v this_o gangrene_n to_o endanger_v life_n and_o all_o rather_o than_o be_v cure_v in_o time_n by_o a_o physician_n of_o weak_a knowledge_n and_o a_o less_o able_a hand_n second_o we_o live_v to_o see_v since_o if_o we_o have_v stay_v and_o expect_v a_o general_n council_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o any_o for_o that_o at_o trent_n be_v neither_o general_n nor_o free_a and_o for_o the_o error_n which_o rome_n have_v contract_v it_o confirm_v they_o it_o cure_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o i_o much_o doubt_v whether_o ever_o that_o council_n such_o as_o it_o be_v will_v have_v be_v call_v if_o some_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n under_o supreme_a and_o regal_a power_n have_v not_o first_o set_v upon_o this_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n which_o
their_o ship_n upon_o a_o rock_n because_o some_o have_v escape_v upon_o a_o plank_n notwithstanding_o so_o that_o consider_v on_o what_o term_n we_o grant_v this_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n this_o concession_n of_o we_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o to_o judge_v you_o to_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o if_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n you_o deny_v it_o to_o we_o it_o show_v how_o much_o more_o unsafe_a your_o way_n be_v where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o interess_n and_o so_o little_a charity_n but_o you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v against_o all_o protestant_n whatsoever_o that_o you_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 4._o 301._o your_o first_o argument_n in_o short_a be_v because_o we_o grant_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v upon_o our_o own_o principle_n but_o you_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v upon_o you_o and_o what_o be_v there_o more_o in_o this_o argument_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n to_o little_a purpose_n then_o there_o be_v in_o that_o which_o his_o lordship_n examine_v for_o the_o main_a force_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n which_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v in_o and_o therefore_o although_o you_o will_v have_v your_o major_a proposition_n put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n yet_o that_o want_v more_o proof_n than_o i_o doubt_v you_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o for_o although_o we_o grant_v man_n may_v be_v save_v who_o have_v true_a faith_n repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a conversation_n without_o any_o such_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o you_o make_v necessary_a for_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n yet_o what_o security_n can_v thence_o come_v to_o a_o man_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o religion_n since_o we_o withal_o say_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n in_o the_o corruption_n and_o error_n of_o your_o church_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v there_o shall_v be_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o we_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o go_v therefore_o on_o a_o very_a false_a supposition_n when_o you_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o who_o you_o admit_v to_o your_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n have_v all_o thing_n upon_o our_o own_o principle_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o your_o minor_n be_v as_o false_a as_o your_o major_a uncertain_a viz._n that_o many_o be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n but_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o admit_v by_o you_o at_o death_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o you_o call_v it_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n upon_o protestant_a principle_n 302._o because_o you_o say_v that_o faith_n hope_n true_a repentance_n and_o a_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o due_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o these_o be_v all_o which_o protestant_n make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o suppose_v that_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o those_o thing_n must_v be_v in_o they_o which_o make_v the_o necessary_a requisite_n to_o this_o sacrament_n of_o you_o do_v none_o receive_v this_o unworthy_o as_o many_o do_v a_o far_o great_a sacrament_n than_o this_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v any_o at_o all_o it_o seem_v salvation_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o your_o church_n then_o for_o this_o sacrament_n be_v suppose_v by_o you_o to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n upon_o their_o deathbed_n when_o you_o say_v it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o man_n will_v omit_v any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o attain_n salvation_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n whereby_o of_o sinner_n they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o i_o assure_v you_o we_o who_o believe_v man_n must_v be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v no_o such_o easy_a matter_n of_o it_o as_o you_o do_v we_o profess_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o through-renovation_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o be_v indispensable_a in_o order_n to_o happiness_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o although_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o judge_v the_o final_a estate_n of_o man_n who_o heart_n we_o know_v not_o yet_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o very_o little_a ground_n to_o think_v that_o such_o who_o defer_v the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o their_o deathbed_n shall_v ever_o attain_v to_o it_o the_o main_a design_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o turn_v man_n soul_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a in_o another_o for_o if_o salvation_n depend_v on_o no_o more_o than_o you_o require_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v who_o great_a end_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n when_o man_n can_v sin_v no_o long_o that_o we_o make_v only_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o so_o hearty_a a_o repentance_n of_o sin_n past_a as_o to_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o effectual_a reformation_n without_o this_o man_n may_v flatter_v themselves_o into_o their_o own_o ruin_n by_o your_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o such_o contrivance_n of_o man_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_a hope_n of_o any_o freedom_n from_o eternal_a misery_n and_o their_o faith_n too_o must_v be_v as_o weak_a as_o their_o repentance_n shallow_a who_o dare_v venture_v their_o soul_n into_o another_o world_n upon_o no_o better_a security_n than_o that_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o you_o betray_v man_n into_o stupid_a ignorance_n and_o carelessness_n as_o to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o then_o deal_v most_o unfaithful_o with_o they_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n will_v suffice_v they_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n will_v present_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o although_o your_o doctrine_n be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o your_o superstition_n very_o gross_a yet_o this_o unfaithfulness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n make_v all_o true_a lover_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n more_o averse_a from_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o for_o what_o can_v real_o be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o world_n then_o to_o flatter_v they_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n without_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o it_o how_o quiet_o do_v you_o permit_v the_o most_o stupid_a ignorance_n in_o such_o who_o be_v the_o zealous_a practiser_n of_o your_o foppery_n and_o superstition_n what_o excellent_a art_n have_v you_o to_o allure_v debauch_n upon_o their_o deathbed_n to_o you_o by_o promise_v they_o that_o in_o another_o world_n which_o our_o principle_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o do_v how_o many_o way_n have_v you_o to_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o to_o delude_v people_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o without_o any_o serious_a turn_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n what_o do_v your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o bare_a contrition_n and_o the_o sacrament_n work_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la of_o indulgence_n satisfaction_n regulate_v the_o intention_n and_o the_o like_a tend_v to_o but_o to_o supersede_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o at_o last_o you_o exchange_v the_o inward_a hatred_n and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n for_o some_o external_a severity_n upon_o man_n body_n which_o be_v only_o beat_v the_o servant_n for_o the_o master_n fault_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v any_o doctrine_n or_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o own_v christianity_n which_o do_v with_o more_o apparent_a danger_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n than_o you_o do_v and_o as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v the_o former_a how_o destructive_a your_o principle_n be_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o have_v be_v full_o and_o late_o manifest_v by_o a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o our_o church_n what_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v allow_v in_o your_o church_n 2._o which_o in_o themselves_o or_o their_o immediate_a consequence_n be_v direct_a impiety_n and_o give_v warranty_n to_o a_o wicked_a life_n which_o be_v so_o of_o your_o own_o side_n we_o must_v see_v what_o reason_n you_o give_v for_o your_o most_o uncharitable_a censure_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o or_o none_o among_o protestant_n that_o escape_v damnation_n 302._o and_o
weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n 307._o for_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n and_o unsoundness_n of_o faith_n be_v still_o as_o chargeable_a upon_o you_o though_o we_o may_v grant_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o some_o in_o your_o church_n and_o i_o can_v possible_o discern_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n concern_v the_o donatist_n and_o we_o concern_v you_o for_o if_o they_o judge_v the_o donatists_n way_n very_o dangerous_a because_o of_o their_o uncharitableness_n to_o all_o other_o so_o do_v we_o of_o you_o but_o if_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o hope_v that_o the_o mislead_a people_n among_o they_o may_v be_v save_v that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o dare_v say_v concern_v you_o and_o you_o very_o much_o mistake_v if_o you_o think_v the_o contrary_a for_o his_o lordship_n no_o where_o say_v as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o impose_v upon_o he_o that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o none_o of_o his_o error_n shall_v hinder_v salvation_n whatsoever_o motive_n he_o may_v know_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 296._o he_o plain_o say_v that_o he_o that_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o be_v presume_v to_o believe_v as_o that_o church_n believe_v and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o i_o will_v not_o say_v be_v as_o guilty_a but_o guilty_a he_o be_v more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o schism_n which_o that_o church_n first_o cause_v by_o her_o corruption_n and_o now_o continue_v by_o they_o and_o her_o power_n together_o and_o of_o all_o her_o damnable_a opinion_n too_o and_o all_o other_o sin_n also_o which_o the_o doctrine_n and_o mis-belief_n of_o that_o church_n lead_v he_o into_o judge_v you_o now_o i_o pray_v whether_o we_o think_v otherwise_o of_o those_o in_o your_o church_n than_o the_o orthodox_n do_v of_o the_o donatist_n so_o that_o if_o the_o argument_n do_v hold_v for_o you_o it_o will_v as_o well_o have_v hold_v for_o they_o too_o and_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n well_o infer_v that_o this_o principle_n that_o where_o two_o party_n be_v dissent_v it_o be_v safe_a believe_v that_o in_o which_o both_o party_n agree_v or_o which_o the_o adversary_n confess_v may_v lead_v man_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n into_o know_v and_o damnable_a schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o such_o you_o say_v the_o donatist_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o such_o his_o lordship_n say_v there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o 298._o in_o your_o church_n too_o for_o say_v he_o in_o this_o present_a case_n there_o be_v peril_n great_a peril_n of_o damnable_a both_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o other_o sin_n by_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n taint_v with_o so_o many_o superstition_n as_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v and_o their_o tyranny_n to_o boot_v i_o pray_v now_o bethink_v yourself_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o orthodox_n judgement_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o we_o concern_v your_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n between_o petilian_n the_o donatist_n and_o his_o lordship_n adversary_n hold_v good_a still_o for_o all_o your_o answer_n depend_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o protestant_n grant_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n 315._o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o and_o in_o what_o way_n soever_o you_o limit_v this_o agreement_n you_o can_v possible_o avoid_v but_o that_o it_o will_v equal_o hold_v as_o to_o the_o donatist_n too_o for_o the_o concession_n be_v then_o as_o great_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v now_o 7._o but_o you_o say_v whether_o he_o assert_v it_o or_o no_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v from_o the_o bishop_n principle_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peril_n of_o damnation_n by_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o he_o profess_o exempt_v the_o ignorant_a and_o grant_v as_o much_o of_o those_o who_o do_v witting_o and_o know_o associate_v themselves_o to_o the_o gross_a superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n and_o live_v according_o from_o whence_o you_o argue_v that_o if_o neither_o voluntary_a nor_o involuntary_a superstition_n can_v hinder_v from_o salvation_n than_o there_o be_v confess_o no_o peril_n of_o damnation_n in_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o his_o lordship_n say_v all_o protestant_n unanimous_o agree_v in_o this_o 302._o that_o there_o be_v great_a peril_n of_o damnation_n for_o any_o man_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a slander_n where_o you_o say_v that_o they_o which_o affirm_v this_o peril_n of_o damnation_n be_v contradict_v by_o their_o own_o more_o learned_a brethren_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o unjustice_n of_o your_o proceed_n in_o offer_v to_o wrest_v his_o lordship_n word_n contrary_a to_o his_o express_a meaning_n and_o since_o all_o your_o argument_n depend_v upon_o your_o adversary_n confession_n you_o ought_v to_o take_v that_o confession_n in_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a term_n and_o to_o understand_v all_o obscure_a expression_n suitable_o to_o their_o often_o declare_a sense_n which_o if_o you_o have_v attend_v to_o you_o will_v never_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o lordship_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o peril_n of_o damnation_n in_o your_o church_n which_o he_o so_o often_o disavow_v and_o call_v it_o a_o most_o notorious_a slander_n and_o a_o most_o loud_a untruth_n which_o no_o ingenuous_a man_n will_v ever_o have_v say_v 301._o and_o even_o of_o those_o person_n who_o he_o speak_v most_o favourable_o of_o he_o say_v that_o although_o they_o wish_v for_o the_o abolish_n the_o superstition_n in_o use_n yet_o all_o he_o grant_v they_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o with_o extreme_a hazard_n to_o themselves_o by_o keep_v close_o to_o that_o which_o be_v superstition_n and_o come_v so_o near_a idolatry_n be_v these_o then_o such_o expression_n which_o import_v no_o peril_n of_o damnation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o who_o associate_v themselves_o witting_o and_o know_o to_o the_o gross_a superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n he_o declare_v sufficient_o that_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o those_o who_o do_v in_o heart_n approve_v of_o they_o but_o only_o of_o such_o who_o though_o they_o be_v convince_v they_o be_v gross_a superstition_n yet_o think_v they_o may_v communicate_v with_o those_o who_o use_v they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o they_o which_o error_n of_o they_o though_o he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o dangerous_a yet_o not_o as_o whole_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n but_o since_o your_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v 316._o that_o he_o mistake_v very_o much_o in_o suppose_v such_o person_n to_o belong_v to_o your_o church_n and_o communion_n you_o be_v not_o aware_a how_o much_o thereby_o you_o take_v off_o from_o the_o protestant_n confession_n since_o those_o who_o we_o contend_v for_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o be_v such_o only_a who_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o your_o church_n communion_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n signify_v much_o less_o by_o your_o confession_n than_o it_o do_v before_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o argument_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n you_o manage_v it_o against_o we_o will_v have_v hold_v as_o well_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o what_o other_o impertinency_n you_o mix_v here_o and_o there_o it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o since_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o they_o have_v be_v so_o full_o handle_v before_o we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o answer_v his_o lordship_n give_v to_o this_o argument_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o it_o stand_v do_v hold_v 8._o it_o make_v more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o protestant_n than_o against_o they_o for_o if_o that_o be_v safe_a which_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v in_o than_o 1._o you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 286._o for_o all_o side_n agree_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o worthy_a receiver_n be_v by_o his_o faith_n make_v spiritual_o partaker_n of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n true_o and_o real_o and_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n your_o roman_a catholic_n add_v a_o manner_n of_o this_o presence_n transubstantiation_n which_o many_o deny_v and_o the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n which_o more_o deny_v if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a then_o even_o for_o this_o consent_n it_o be_v safe_a communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o with_o the_o
church_n because_o that_o be_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o advice_n have_v signify_v nothing_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n in_o which_o case_n it_o may_v have_v be_v pertinent_a to_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o that_o be_v the_o root_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o the_o difference_n be_v at_o rome_n itself_o between_o two_o bishop_n there_o this_o reason_n have_v be_v whole_o impertinent_a for_o the_o only_a reason_n proper_a in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v such_o as_o must_v discriminate_a the_o one_o party_n from_o the_o other_o which_o this_o can_v not_o do_v because_o it_o be_v equal_o challenge_v by_o they_o both_o and_o have_v belong_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o case_n novatianus_n have_v prove_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o not_o cornelius_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o cyprian_n word_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v give_v direction_n which_o party_n to_o join_v with_o at_o rome_n on_o which_o account_n they_o can_v import_v any_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o church_n but_o only_o contain_v this_o advice_n that_o they_o shall_v hold_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o communicate_v only_o with_o that_o party_n which_o do_v it_o this_o reason_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o other_o church_n that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o this_o be_v so_o pregnant_a that_o i_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o it_o but_o beside_o this_o his_o lordship_n prove_v that_o elsewhere_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n with_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n 9_o nos_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unius_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o radicem_fw-la tenemus_fw-la 366._o we_o who_o hold_v the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o one_o church_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o can_v not_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 73._o without_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n cyprian_n write_v to_o cornelius_n that_o they_o have_v send_v caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n to_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o because_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o if_o any_o be_v jerusalem_n might_n more_o pretend_v to_o it_o than_o rome_n and_o because_o s._n cyprian_a and_o his_o brethren_n dare_v not_o have_v suspend_v their_o communion_n at_o all_o if_o they_o have_v look_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n as_o baronius_n confess_v they_o do_v all_o which_o thing_n be_v large_o insist_v on_o by_o his_o lordship_n and_o do_v all_o confirm_v that_o hereby_o be_v not_o mean_v any_o authority_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o other_o apostolical_a church_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lesser_a church_n which_o come_v from_o they_o be_v call_v matrices_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la by_o tertullian_n and_o other_o but_o you_o be_v still_o so_o very_o unreasonable_a that_o though_o no_o more_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o apostolical_a church_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o must_v import_v some_o huge_a authority_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o will_v have_v be_v interpret_v by_o yourselves_o into_o nothing_o for_o so_o do_v you_o deal_v with_o we_o here_o for_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o who_o join_v with_o cornelius_n do_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 394._o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o very_a mean_a understanding_n that_o can_v be_v sway_v by_o such_o trifle_n as_o these_o be_v for_o be_v there_o not_o a_o catholic_n and_o schismatical_a party_n then_o at_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o who_o join_v with_o novatianus_n do_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o they_o who_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o cornelius_n must_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o this_o argment_n as_o well_o prove_v the_o catholic_n party_n at_o carthage_n to_o be_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n but_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n must_v they_o deal_v with_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v a_o cause_n and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o better_a mean_n to_o do_v it_o with_o so_o that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o all_o your_o answer_n but_o what_o will_v equal_o hold_v for_o any_o other_o church_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v so_o divide_v as_o rome_n be_v consider_v the_o great_a care_n that_o then_o be_v use_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o what_o particular_o s._n cyprian_n apprehension_n be_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 9_o we_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v already_o to_o which_o place_n we_o refer_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o desire_v any_o further_a satisfaction_n your_o whole_a n._n 5._o depend_v on_o personal_a matter_n concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o lady_n conscience_n but_o if_o you_o will_v thence_o infer_v 10._o etc._n that_o she_o do_v well_o to_o desert_n the_o protestant_a communion_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n for_o such_o we_o say_v it_o be_v in_o she_o and_o you_o deny_v it_o all_o this_o discourse_n signify_v nothing_o but_o depend_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o but_o you_o most_o notorious_o impose_v on_o his_o lordship_n when_o because_o he_o assert_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n of_o some_o in_o your_o church_n you_o will_v make_v he_o say_v 401._o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o join_v with_o your_o church_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v because_o he_o hope_v some_o who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n may_v be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o commit_v adultery_n so_o that_o while_o you_o be_v charge_v he_o false_o for_o allow_v dissimulation_n you_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o in_o say_v that_o which_o you_o can_v but_o know_v to_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n if_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o you_o as_o you_o eager_o contend_v it_o be_v not_o 402._o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v christianity_n let_v you_o be_v what_o it_o will_n and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o better_o to_o have_v a_o name_n whole_o distinct_a from_o we_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o we_o the_o christian._n if_o you_o judge_v we_o of_o another_o religion_n from_o you_o because_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o you_o do_v we_o may_v judge_v you_o to_o have_v a_o different_a religion_n from_o the_o christian_a because_o you_o impose_v more_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n than_o ever_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o certain_o the_o main_a of_o any_o religion_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o it_o in_o order_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o your_o follow_a discourse_n you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v we_o any_o hope_n of_o peace_n with_o your_o church_n that_o you_o plain_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n 403_o why_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o expect_v or_o desire_v it_o which_o be_v that_o if_o your_o church_n shall_v recede_v from_o any_o thing_n it_o will_v appear_v she_o have_v err_v and_o if_o that_o appear_v farewell_n infallibility_n and_o than_o if_o that_o be_v once_o go_v you_o think_v all_o be_v go_v and_o while_o you_o maintain_v it_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hope_v any_o peace_n with_o you_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n may_v still_o be_v join_v in_o the_o dutchmans_n sign_n with_o the_o quadrature_n of_o the_o circle_n and_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o hopeless_a thing_n how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o general_n council_n have_v be_v so_o full_o clear_v already_o that_o i_o need_v not_o go_v about_o here_o to_o vindicate_v his_o lordship_n opinion_n from_o falsity_n or_o contradiction_n both_o which_o you_o unreasonable_o charge_v it_o with_o and_o that_o still_o from_o no_o wise_a a_o
ground_n than_o not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o submission_n of_o obedience_n and_o faith_n etc._n for_o his_o lordship_n say_v it_o may_v be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o oppose_v general_a council_n in_o case_n they_o err_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v no_o pride_n not_o to_o believe_v know_v and_o gross_a error_n of_o general_a council_n and_o i_o pray_v what_o shadow_n of_o a_o contradiction_n be_v here_o and_o if_o it_o be_v pride_n in_o we_o not_o to_o believe_v gross_a error_n impose_v on_o we_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o intolerable_a in_o they_o who_o offer_v to_o impose_v they_o what_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v either_o to_o order_n or_o confirm_v council_n 406._o it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o place_n to_o enter_v upon_o again_o since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o large_o discourse_v of_o in_o so_o many_o place_n but_o you_o force_v i_o though_o not_o to_o the_o repetition_n of_o matter_n yet_o to_o the_o repeat_v my_o say_n that_o i_o will_v not_o often_o than_o i_o shall_v but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o little_a you_o deserve_v any_o further_a answer_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o book_n which_o have_v not_o be_v over_o and_o over_o even_o in_o these_o last_o chapter_n but_o only_o a_o long_a discourse_n touch_v succession_n which_o you_o show_v yourself_o of_o how_o little_a importance_n it_o be_v when_o after_o you_o have_v endeavour_v at_o large_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o personal_a succession_n 410._o you_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n too_o and_o on_o that_o account_n you_o deny_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o have_v a_o true_a succession_n 411._o and_o in_o vindication_n of_o stapleton_n you_o say_v all_z the_o succession_n which_o he_o and_o you_o contend_v for_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o hold_v entire_a both_o the_o unity_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o all_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o your_o church_n in_o every_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n or_o own_o your_o church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v these_o general_a answer_n with_o his_o lordship_n word_n if_o a._n c._n t._n c._n or_o any_o jesuit_n can_v prove_v 382._o that_o by_o a_o visible_a continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n either_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o purgatory_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o necessity_n in_o baptism_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o general_n council_n or_o his_o infallibility_n with_o or_o without_o it_o or_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n with_o divers_a other_o point_n have_v be_v so_o teach_v i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v give_v the_o cause_n chap._n vi_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v purgatory_n the_o advantage_n which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n thence_o the_o boldness_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o contend_v for_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v purgatory_n explain_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n concern_v it_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o purgatory_n some_o general_a consideration_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o its_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o father_n judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a manifest_v by_o s._n austin_n the_o first_o who_o seem_v to_o assert_v a_o purgation_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o infer_v purgatory_n the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n vindicate_v from_o our_o adversary_n calumny_n the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v from_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n respect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o purgatory_n examine_v particular_o of_o the_o pretend_a dionysius_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n origen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n s._n basil_n nazianzen_n lactantius_n hilary_n gregory_n nyssen_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o assert_n the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n austin_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o about_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n no_o elder_a than_o gregory_n 1._o and_o build_v on_o credulity_n and_o superstition_n the_o church_n infallibility_n make_v at_o last_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n the_o falsity_n of_o that_o principle_n and_o the_o whole_a conclude_v these_o general_a answer_n be_v dispatch_v there_o remain_v only_o now_o this_o question_n concern_v purgatory_n to_o be_v discuss_v 1._o which_o be_v the_o great_a diana_n of_o your_o church_n no_o wonder_n you_o be_v so_o much_o displease_v at_o his_o lordship_n for_o speak_v against_o it_o for_o by_o that_o mean_v your_o craft_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o there_o be_v no_o opinion_n in_o your_o church_n which_o bring_v in_o a_o more_o constant_a revenue_n by_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o indulgency_n beside_o casualty_n and_o deodand_n by_o die_a person_n or_o their_o friend_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o speedy_a release_n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n so_o that_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v once_o out_o of_o countenance_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v lose_v one_o of_o the_o best_a art_n you_o have_v of_o uphold_v the_o grandeur_n of_o your_o church_n for_o then_o farewell_o indulgence_n and_o year_n of_o jubilee_n farewell_o all_o those_o rich_a donation_n which_o be_v give_v by_o those_o at_o their_o death_n who_o hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o get_v the_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n to_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o happiness_n for_o what_o engine_n can_v possible_o be_v better_a contrive_v to_o extort_v the_o large_a gift_n from_o those_o who_o riches_n be_v as_o great_a as_o their_o sin_n than_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o will_v be_v soon_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n and_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n at_o last_o and_o will_v not_o they_o be_v account_v great_a fool_n that_o will_v not_o live_v as_o they_o please_v in_o this_o world_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v buy_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o another_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o church_n have_v not_o only_o eat_v but_o grow_v fat_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o spalatensis_n 73._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v that_o which_o have_v most_o enrich_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o zealous_a contend_v for_o that_o doctrine_n among_o those_o of_o your_o party_n who_o find_v so_o much_o advantage_n by_o it_o and_o we_o may_v easy_o believe_v there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v therefore_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o catholic_n 371._o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n yea_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v for_o instance_n the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n itself_o because_o since_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n we_o can_v lawful_o or_o without_o sin_n and_o peril_n of_o damnation_n deny_v or_o question_v this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v need_v then_o look_v to_o ourselves_o who_o look_v on_o this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o mere_a figment_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o either_o in_o scripture_n reason_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o much_o more_o have_v you_o need_v to_o look_v to_o yourselves_o who_o dare_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n obtrude_v so_o destructive_a a_o doctrine_n to_o a_o christian_a life_n without_o any_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n itself_o which_o expression_n take_v they_o in_o the_o mild_a sense_n you_o can_v give_v they_o carry_v a_o most_o insufferable_a boldness_n with_o they_o but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o bold_a word_n which_o you_o utter_v on_o this_o subject_a for_o you_o say_v elsewhere_o 350._o that_o bellarmin_n do_v not_o more_o bold_o than_o true_o affirm_v yea_o evident_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v constant_o teach_v purgatory_n
from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o then_o if_o confidence_n will_v carry_v it_o we_o must_v not_o only_o tremble_v at_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n but_o we_o must_v firm_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o a_o most_o undoubted_a apostolical_a tradition_n but_o before_o we_o can_v digest_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v see_v a_o little_a more_o ground_n for_o they_o than_o as_o yet_o we_o do_v 2._o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v our_o reason_n why_o we_o neither_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o order_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o inquire_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o purgatory_n for_o as_o long_o as_o you_o can_v shelter_v yourselves_o under_o general_a word_n you_o think_v you_o be_v safe_a enough_o but_o when_o we_o once_o bring_v you_o to_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o your_o meaning_n purgatory_n itself_o be_v not_o half_a so_o evident_a as_o those_o imposture_n be_v whereby_o you_o will_v maintain_v it_o but_o for_o our_o clear_a understanding_n this_o controversy_n we_o must_v find_v out_o what_o your_o doctrine_n be_v concern_v it_o for_o as_o confident_a as_o you_o be_v of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o among_o you_o who_o be_v afraid_a to_o declare_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o it_o lest_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o world_n shall_v see_v how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o have_v foundation_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n we_o be_v therefore_o tell_v by_o some_o either_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o or_o loath_a to_o betray_v their_o cause_n who_o by_o declare_v themselves_o that_o your_o church_n require_v no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n for_o which_o they_o avouch_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o only_o define_v that_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n shall_v be_v teach_v this_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o be_v say_v by_o such_o who_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n concern_v it_o what_o ever_o they_o pretend_v but_o rather_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a church_n about_o the_o middle_a state_n of_o soul_n but_o although_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o express_o define_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o purgatory_n yet_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o compare_v of_o place_n together_o in_o it_o for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o last_o session_n when_o it_o pass_v the_o decree_n of_o purgatory_n refer_v we_o to_o two_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o may_v full_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o decree_n it_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v in_o this_o and_o former_a ecumenical_a council_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n by_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o this_o purgatory_n be_v which_o be_v now_o decree_v and_o you_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o all_o the_o former_a decree_n and_o anathematism_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v no_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n so_o much_o as_o the_o thirty_o anathema_n of_o the_o six_o session_n in_o these_o word_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la ita_fw-la reatum_fw-la poenae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la deleri_fw-la dixerit_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la remaneat_fw-la reatus_fw-la poenae_fw-la temporalis_fw-la exsolvendae_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la in_o purgatorio_fw-la antequam_fw-la ad_fw-la regna_fw-la coelorum_fw-la aditus_fw-la patere_fw-la possit_fw-la anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v so_o forgive_v as_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o guilt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v pay_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o hereafter_o in_o purgatory_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v they_o be_v anathema_n from_o whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o guilt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v after_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v which_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v there_o on_o that_o account_n that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o mortal_a sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o punishment_n be_v suppose_v still_o to_o remain_v which_o be_v exchange_v from_o eternal_a to_o temporal_a by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n this_o punishment_n remain_v to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o this_o punishment_n be_v temporal_a the_o possibility_n of_o a_o release_n from_o they_o be_v necessary_o suppose_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o purgatory_n declare_v that_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o especial_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o in_o the_o 22_o session_n it_o say_v be_v offer_v pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la nondum_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la purgatis_fw-la for_o the_o depart_v in_o christ_n not_o yet_o full_o purge_v so_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o remain_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o translation_n of_o soul_n from_o thence_o to_o heaven_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n concern_v purgatory_n 3._o and_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n upon_o this_o subject_a for_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o the_o greek_n object_v against_o the_o latin_n be_v this_o temporary_a punishment_n for_o sin_n in_o a_o future_a state_n for_o they_o say_v in_o their_o apology_n deliver_v into_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n we_o own_v no_o purgatory_n fire_n nor_o any_o temporary_a punishment_n by_o fire_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n for_o we_o receive_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o tradition_n nor_o do_v the_o eastern_a church_n confess_v it_o and_o afterward_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o soul_n pass_v through_o this_o fire_n to_o eternal_a fire_n for_o in_o say_v so_o salmas_n we_o shall_v weaken_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o we_o shall_v assert_v such_o a_o temporary_a fire_n that_o people_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o other_o life_n be_v only_o temporary_a by_o which_o mean_n they_o will_v fall_v into_o such_o neglect_n and_o carelessness_n that_o they_o will_v make_v the_o more_o fuel_n for_o eternal_a fire_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o shall_v assert_v any_o such_o purgatory_n fire_n but_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o persuade_v we_o 358._o that_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v only_o whether_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v material_a or_o no_o for_o you_o say_v the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n never_o doubt_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n nor_o deny_v purgatory_n itself_o but_o only_o question_v whether_o the_o fire_n be_v material_a or_o metaphorical_a but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o those_o greek_n who_o hold_v to_o what_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n you_o be_v very_o much_o deceive_v therein_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v full_o deliver_v by_o they_o in_o this_o apology_n pen_v as_o be_v suppose_v by_o marcus_n ephesius_n but_o the_o year_n before_o at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o herein_o they_o not_o only_o dispute_v against_o the_o fire_n but_o against_o any_o such_o state_n of_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n by_o the_o undergo_a any_o temporary_a punishment_n for_o sin_n for_o thus_o that_o apology_n end_v for_o these_o cause_v the_o doctrine_n propose_v of_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 93._o as_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o slacken_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o diligent_a and_o which_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o purge_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n since_o another_o purgation_n be_v expect_v after_o it_o be_v not_o this_o plain_a enough_o for_o their_o denial_n of_o any_o state_n of_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n by_o which_o man_n
they_o assert_v we_o may_v look_v on_o they_o as_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o not_o as_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v receive_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v receive_v as_o such_o it_o must_v be_v whole_o on_o the_o account_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o who_o only_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o that_o assent_n which_o be_v require_v to_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n much_o more_o certain_o as_o to_o the_o future_a state_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o certain_o without_o divine_a revelation_n for_o since_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o future_a life_n depend_v upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o can_v define_v nothing_o as_o to_o these_o thing_n any_o further_a than_o god_n have_v declare_v they_o if_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o take_n away_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n it_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o he_o pardon_v those_o who_o he_o exact_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o pure_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n if_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o sinful_a world_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v undergo_v unsufferable_a pain_n though_o not_o to_o eternity_n i_o dispute_v not_o now_o whether_o he_o have_v so_o reveal_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o have_v clear_a divine_a revelation_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o although_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v produce_v one_o way_n or_o other_o as_o to_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o speak_v only_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n and_o not_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o can_v all_o put_v together_o make_v the_o opinion_n they_o assert_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n nothing_o be_v more_o apparent_a then_o that_o the_o itch_a curiosity_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o know_v more_o than_o god_n have_v reveal_v concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o soul_n do_v betimes_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o strange_a diversity_n of_o these_o imagination_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o by_o any_o certain_a rule_n but_o according_a to_o their_o different_a fancy_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deliver_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n if_o you_o will_v therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n do_v own_o purgatory_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n you_o must_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o father_n do_v speak_v something_o tend_v to_o it_o but_o that_o all_o who_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v it_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o come_v from_o a_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o shall_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o assert_v it_o most_o do_v build_v on_o such_o place_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o obscure_a for_o since_o they_o deduce_v it_o from_o scripture_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o unwritten_a word_n or_o divine_a revelation_n convey_v mere_o by_o tradition_n and_o since_o they_o confess_v the_o place_n to_o be_v very_o difficult_a it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o judge_v that_o they_o look_v on_o that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o suppose_v be_v contain_v in_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n st._n austin_n in_o several_a place_n assert_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o withal_o he_o say_v 16._o that_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3.15_o be_v very_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o place_n in_o st._n paul_n which_o st._n peter_n say_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a that_o s._n austin_n shall_v make_v any_o thing_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o find_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o almost_o only_o considerable_a place_n which_o he_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n do_v insist_v on_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o purgation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o future_a state_n 3._o that_o can_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o such_o person_n who_o express_v their_o own_o doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o whatever_o be_v own_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o any_o person_n be_v thereby_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v firm_o believe_v by_o he_o now_o upon_o our_o enquiry_n into_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o first_o person_n who_o seem_v to_o assert_v that_o any_o faithful_a soul_n pass_v through_o a_o fire_n of_o purgation_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v st._n austin_n but_o he_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n with_o so_o much_o fear_n and_o hesitancy_n that_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o make_v it_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v consider_v then_o that_o in_o st._n augustin_n time_n there_o be_v many_o who_o though_o they_o deny_v origen_n opinion_n as_o to_o the_o salvation_n at_o last_o of_o all_o person_n yet_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o believe_v it_o as_o to_o all_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o though_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n for_o their_o sin_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o for_o this_o they_o main_o insist_v on_o 1_o cor._n 3.15_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o as_o by_o fire_n such_o say_v they_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n who_o to_o their_o faith_n add_v good_a work_n but_o they_o hey_o wood_n and_o stubble_n who_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o these_o latter_a they_o assert_v shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n at_o last_o but_o they_o must_v undergo_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n first_o against_o these_o st._n austin_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n shall_v be_v final_o exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o that_o those_o who_o do_v so_o love_n christ_n as_o rather_o to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o than_o to_o lose_v he_o but_o yet_o have_v too_o great_a a_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v suffer_v grief_n and_o loss_n on_o that_o account_n sive_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la vitâ_fw-la tantum_fw-la homines_fw-la ista_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la 16._o sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la talia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la judicia_fw-la subsequuntur_fw-la non_fw-la abhorret_fw-la quantum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la à _fw-la ratione_fw-la veritatis_fw-la iste_fw-la intellectus_fw-la huius_fw-la sententiae_fw-la whether_o say_v he_o man_n suffer_v these_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n or_o such_o judgement_n follow_v after_o it_o i_o suppose_v this_o sense_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v meaning_n be_v not_o dissonant_n from_o truth_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o that_o he_o put_v in_o quantum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la as_o far_o as_o i_o suppose_v and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o define_v whether_o that_o loss_n which_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n or_o no._n and_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n to_o laurentius_n where_o he_o dispute_v the_o very_a same_o matter_n 69._o he_o say_v tale_n aliquid_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la fieri_fw-la incredibile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la &_o utrum_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la quaeri_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o aut_fw-la inveniri_fw-la aut_fw-la latere_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la fideles_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la quendam_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la minusve_fw-la bona_fw-la pereuntia_fw-la dilexerunt_fw-la tanto_fw-la tardius_fw-la citiusve_fw-la salvari_fw-la it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n and_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v after_o whether_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o or_o no_o that_o some_o faithful_a soul_n pass_v through_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o be_v save_v soon_o or_o late_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o affection_n to_o worldly_a thing_n will_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n think_v that_o st._n austin_n speak_v this_o of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n do_v
he_o ever_o speak_v so_o concern_v the_o trinity_n or_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o parallel_v with_o purgatory_n what_o will_v man_n have_v think_v of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v say_v of_o either_o of_o those_o article_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a they_o may_v be_v true_a and_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v into_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o whatever_o then_o st._n augustine_n private_a opinion_n be_v we_o see_v he_o deliver_v it_o modest_o and_o doubtful_o not_o obtrude_a it_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o any_o be_v and_o the_o very_a same_o he_o repeat_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n of_o dulcitius_n so_o that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o assert_v as_o to_o this_o controversy_n what_o you_o offer_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o other_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 4._o where_o any_o of_o the_o father_n build_v any_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o further_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n than_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o enquiry_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o fix_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o and_o we_o both_o rely_v upon_o for_o since_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o no_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n than_o such_o place_n do_v afford_v it_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o unless_o it_o be_v evident_a some_o other_o way_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n concern_v it_o and_o that_o the_o only_a design_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o apply_v some_o particular_a place_n to_o it_o but_o then_o such_o a_o tradition_n must_v be_v clear_v from_o something_o else_o beside_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o ambiguous_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o tradition_n manifest_v to_o be_v universal_a both_o as_o to_o time_n and_o place_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v 6._o i_o now_o come_v particular_o to_o examine_v the_o evidence_n you_o bring_v that_o all_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v constant_o teach_v purgatory_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o nothing_o can_v be_v and_o as_o you_o follow_v bellarmin_n in_o your_o way_n of_o prove_v it_o so_o must_v i_o follow_v you_o and_o he_o divide_v his_o proof_n you_o say_v into_o two_o rank_n first_o such_o who_o affirm_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 2._o such_o who_o in_o the_o successive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v express_o affirm_v purgatory_n first_o with_o those_o who_o affirm_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 306._o which_o you_o say_v do_v necessary_o infer_v purgatory_n whatever_o the_o bishop_n vain_o insinuate_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o question_n then_o between_o we_o be_v whether_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v necessary_o infer_v that_o purgatory_n be_v then_o acknowledge_v this_o you_o affirm_v for_o say_v you_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n or_o condition_n of_o be_v for_o depart_a soul_n but_o either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a especial_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o their_o refreshment_n ease_n rest_n relaxation_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o ancient_n most_o frequent_o do_v from_o whence_o you_o add_v that_o purgatory_n be_v so_o undeniable_o prove_v that_o the_o relator_n find_v nothing_o himself_o sufficient_a to_o answer_n be_v force_v to_o put_v we_o off_o to_o the_o late_a primate_n of_o armagh_n be_v answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v peruse_v and_o find_v only_o there_o that_o the_o author_n prove_v that_o which_o none_o of_o you_o deny_v viz._n that_o the_o prayer_n and_o commemoration_n use_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v reference_n to_o more_o soul_n than_o those_o in_o purgatory_n but_o you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o those_o prayer_n do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o other_o end_n than_o mere_o that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v glorify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o final_a happy_a end_n of_o the_o decease_a whereas_o that_o answerer_n of_o the_o jesuit_n will_v you_o say_v by_o his_o allegation_n insinuate_v to_o the_o reader_n a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v use_v only_o for_o those_o two_o reason_n and_o no_o other_o which_o you_o say_v you_o must_v needs_o avouch_v to_o be_v most_o loud_o untrue_a and_o so_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o a_o high_a charge_n against_o two_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a primate_fw-la together_o against_o the_o one_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_n and_o therefore_o turn_v it_o off_o to_o the_o other_o against_o the_o other_o for_o publish_v most_o loud_a untruth_n instead_o of_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n it_o seem_v you_o think_v it_o not_o honour_n enough_o to_o overcome_v one_o unless_o you_o lead_v the_o other_o in_o triumph_n also_o but_o you_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o only_o in_o your_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n and_o never_o have_v you_o less_o cause_n to_o give_v out_o such_o big_a word_n then_o here_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o amuse_v the_o spectator_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v how_o you_o fall_v before_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o distrust_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o answer_n which_o make_v his_o lordship_n to_o put_v it_o oft_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n but_o because_o he_o be_v prevent_v in_o it_o by_o he_o who_o as_o he_o true_o say_v have_v very_o learned_o and_o at_o large_a set_v down_o other_o reason_n which_o the_o ancient_n give_v for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a without_o any_o intention_n to_o free_v they_o from_o purgatory_n which_o be_v not_o only_o different_a from_o but_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o and_o vindicate_v my_o lord_n primate_n from_o your_o calumny_n rather_o than_o answer_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o discourse_n on_o that_o subject_n 195._o he_o tell_v we_o therefore_o at_o first_o that_o we_o be_v here_o prudent_o to_o distinguish_v the_o original_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a doctor_n which_o wade_v further_o herein_o than_o the_o general_a intendment_n of_o the_o church_n do_v give_v they_o warrant_v now_o he_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o memorial_n oblation_n and_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o beginning_n have_v reference_n to_o such_o as_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o not_o unto_o any_o soul_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v torment_v in_o that_o utopian_a purgatory_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o news_n stir_v in_o those_o day_n this_o he_o gather_v first_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o job_n who_o say_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v observe_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o that_o they_o therein_o rejoice_v for_o their_o refresh_n st._n cyprian_n say_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n palm_n and_o crown_n and_o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o party_n decease_v be_v describe_v by_o he_o to_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n replenish_v with_o divine_a joy_n as_o now_o not_o fear_v any_o change_n to_o worse_a be_v come_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o public_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o light_n and_o band_n of_o the_o live_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n into_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v fly_v and_o saint_n chrysostom_n show_v that_o the_o funeral_n ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v to_o admonish_v the_o live_n that_o the_o party_n decease_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n and_o not_o of_o grief_n and_o
do_v as_o bellarmin_n contend_v elsewhere_o contradict_v this_o by_o so_o much_o the_o less_o be_v his_o testimony_n of_o any_o validity_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v plain_a what_o his_o meaning_n be_v here_o but_o that_o seem_v the_o less_o probable_a because_o he_o write_v his_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_n in_o which_o he_o assert_v the_o same_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n this_o purge_a fire_n then_o of_o st._n hierome_n make_v little_a for_o your_o purpose_n since_o it_o be_v only_o a_o more_o refine_a branch_n of_o origen_n hypothesis_n and_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o fire_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o of_o hell_n and_o not_o of_o purgatory_n and_o wherein_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v purge_v if_o they_o die_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o not_o such_o who_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o if_o st._n hierom_n himself_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n you_o hope_v one_o under_o his_o name_n may_v do_v it_o and_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v purgatory_n have_v be_v always_o behold_v to_o forgery_n for_o you_o cite_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o proverb_n which_o be_v reject_v as_o counterfeit_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n canus_n marianus_n victorius_n and_o bellarmin_n himself_o but_o from_o st._n hierome_n we_o proceed_v to_o st._n basil_n who_o you_o say_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o he_o 12._o 365._o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v very_o little_a for_o your_o comfort_n but_o so_o far_o be_v st._n basil_n from_o assert_v your_o doctrine_n that_o although_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o purge_a fire_n he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v it_o in_o another_o life_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o purge_v out_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n 9_o for_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o man_n soul_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o consume_v sin_n within_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o six_o and_o the_o nine_o of_o isaiah_n together_o and_o where_o he_o afterward_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o utter_a rejection_n but_o a_o expurgation_n as_o by_o fire_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n in_o another_o but_o where_o ever_o you_o meet_v with_o fire_n and_o purge_v you_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o your_o purgatory_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v huge_o possess_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o that_o you_o think_v you_o meet_v with_o it_o where_o ever_o you_o go_v but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v st._n basil_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o future_a state_n 39_o than_o your_o own_o sixtus_n senensis_n and_o estius_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o several_a other_o place_n and_o so_o nicetas_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n which_o you_o produce_v about_o baptism_n by_o fire_n for_o say_v he_o per_fw-la ignis_fw-la baptismum_fw-la examen_fw-la censuramque_fw-la divini_fw-la judicii_fw-la intelligit_fw-la and_o for_o that_o cite_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o fire_n this_o he_o call_v elsewhere_o the_o last_o fire_n by_o which_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o purge_v and_o of_o this_o lactantius_n and_o hilary_n 26._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o hilary_n express_o say_v that_o even_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v pass_v through_o it_o who_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o place_v in_o purgatory_n 118._o the_o testimony_n of_o boethius_n shall_v then_o be_v take_v when_o you_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o philosopher_n but_o of_o a_o christian_a deliver_v matter_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o ut_fw-la puto_fw-la but_o if_o you_o have_v consider_v the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o philosophy_n you_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o citation_n and_o so_o you_o may_v for_o your_o own_o sake_n that_o of_o theodoret_n which_o not_o only_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o apology_n cry_v out_o on_o as_o counterfeit_v 367._o but_o no_o such_o place_n as_o yet_o appear_v in_o any_o edition_n of_o theodoret._n and_o the_o same_o greek_n tell_v you_o if_o you_o consult_v the_o honour_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n you_o will_v spare_v he_o too_o because_o he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o origenical_a hypothesis_n concern_v the_o redintegration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o many_o place_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o he_o wherein_o he_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o pain_n to_o be_v purgatory_n that_o the_o patriarch_n germanus_n of_o who_o photius_n speak_v have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o vindicate_v he_o 233._o but_o by_o say_v that_o the_o origenist_n have_v foist_v many_o place_n into_o his_o work_n if_o you_o will_v therefore_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a calumny_n to_o say_v that_o any_o of_o the_o father_n do_v corrupt_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n you_o must_v either_o deny_v that_o origen_n and_o his_o follower_n ever_o assert_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christianity_n and_o therein_o contradict_v the_o five_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o father_n have_v any_o touch_n of_o origen_n opinion_n both_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v task_n you_o will_v be_v unwilling_a to_o undertake_v but_o whether_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a or_o false_a which_o we_o be_v not_o now_o inquire_v after_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o suppose_v the_o sin_n pardon_v in_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o the_o punishment_n undergo_v for_o it_o in_o another_o which_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v at_o all_o reasonable_a it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n may_v endure_v pain_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n than_o so_o absurd_o as_o you_o make_v the_o soul_n only_o to_o suffer_v and_o that_o too_o in_o a_o way_n the_o most_o unlikely_a of_o all_o other_o viz._n by_o a_o material_a fire_n but_o it_o be_v time_n we_o come_v to_o the_o succour_n of_o st._n austin_n 13._o who_o it_o seem_v have_v his_o share_n of_o purgatory_n in_o this_o life_n for_o you_o say_v 368._o he_o have_v the_o ill_a hap_n to_o be_v use_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o because_o his_o lordship_n represent_v he_o as_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v in_o this_o point_n which_o argue_v indeed_o that_o he_o be_v a_o novice_n in_o your_o roman_a faith_n but_o thereby_o the_o more_o a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o be_v the_o man_n that_o let_v st._n augustin_n say_v what_o he_o will_v himself_o will_v prove_v to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v think_v to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o purgatory_n and_o it_o be_v a_o combat_n worth_n see_v to_o see_v you_o dispute_v against_o st._n augustin_n but_o you_o do_v it_o so_o pitiful_o that_o st._n austin_n remain_v as_o uncertain_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o only_a place_n which_o seem_v to_o the_o purpose_n constat_fw-la animas_fw-la purgari_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v so_o notorious_a a_o counterfeit_n that_o not_o only_a vives_n confess_v no_o such_o word_n appear_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n but_o they_o be_v whole_o leave_v out_o not_o only_o in_o the_o basil_n edition_n 1556._o but_o in_o that_o of_o lion_n 1560._o and_o in_o the_o late_a louvain_n and_o paris_n edition_n the_o other_o place_n you_o confess_v yourself_o relate_v to_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o dead_a receive_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n of_o which_o a_o large_a account_n have_v be_v already_o give_v without_o any_o supposition_n of_o purgatory_n whether_o st._n augustine_n doubt_n do_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o purgatory_n and_o not_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n who_o will_v read_v the_o place_n already_o cite_v wherein_o those_o doubt_n be_v express_v by_o which_o one_o may_v see_v at_o what_o rate_n you_o use_v your_o expression_n when_o you_o can_v have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n no_o less_o constant_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n than_o he_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n which_o after_o the_o language_n of_o the_o sorbon-censure_n be_v a_o false_a rash_a and_o scandalous_a assertion_n and_o as_o ungrounded_a as_o purgatory_n itself_o the_o remain_a testimony_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n only_o speak_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o and_o so_o offer_v
wrought_v to_o attest_v this_o infallibility_n for_o as_o long_o as_o you_o require_v such_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o present_a church_n infallibility_n it_o be_v necessary_a on_o your_o own_o ground_n that_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v always_o work_v miracle_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n 2._o we_o desire_v such_o miracle_n as_o may_v sufficient_o convince_v the_o infidel_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o your_o infallibility_n for_o that_o be_v always_o the_o way_n use_v in_o scripture_n the_o intention_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o persuade_v those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v will_v pharaoh_n or_o the_o egyptian_n have_v believe_v moses_n if_o all_o his_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o a_o corner_n where_o none_o but_o israelite_n have_v be_v present_a will_v the_o jew_n have_v believe_v in_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o come_v in_o public_a among_o they_o and_o wrought_v such_o frequent_a public_a and_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n that_o his_o great_a enemy_n dare_v not_o deny_v they_o if_o you_o will_v then_o have_v we_o believe_v your_o present_a church_n infallibility_n let_v your_o pope_n or_o at_o least_o your_o priest_n come_v and_o do_v such_o kind_n of_o miracle_n among_o we_o which_o may_v bear_v the_o examination_n of_o inquisitive_a man_n and_o then_o try_v whether_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v your_o infallibility_n but_o till_o then_o excuse_v we_o think_v not_o we_o be_v of_o such_o easy_a faith_n that_o the_o pretend_v grow_v out_o of_o a_o leg_n in_o spain_n or_o any_o of_o your_o famous_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o your_o priest_n in_o italy_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a it_o be_v always_o observe_v your_o miracle_n be_v most_o talk_v on_o where_o people_n be_v most_o ignorant_a and_o therefore_o most_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v your_o priest_n like_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n can_v do_v no_o feat_n when_o their_o opposer_n be_v by_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o a_o stump_n to_o grow_v a_o leg_n in_o its_o passage_n from_o spain_n hither_o for_o fama_fw-la crescit_fw-la eundo_fw-la such_o thing_n be_v most_o believe_v where_o circumstance_n be_v least_o capable_a of_o examination_n and_o the_o juggle_n and_o imposture_n of_o your_o priest_n have_v be_v so_o notorious_a in_o this_o kind_n that_o their_o pretence_n to_o miracle_n have_v make_v more_o infidel_n than_o catholic_n by_o make_v man_n more_o apt_a to_o question_v whether_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o real_a miracle_n do_v then_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o you_o very_o likely_a than_o it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v persuade_v the_o world_n your_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o it_o 3._o what_o discrimination_n do_v you_o put_v between_o those_o lie_a wonder_n which_o you_o be_v foretell_v shall_v be_v wrought_v at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o those_o pretend_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v among_o you_o convince_v we_o by_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o confirm_v by_o your_o miracle_n viz._n invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o thing_n consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o the_o undoubted_a miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o either_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o doctrine_n false_a or_o if_o you_o admit_v it_o true_a you_o prove_v your_o miracle_n to_o be_v false_a because_o contrary_a to_o a_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o miracle_n undoubted_o divine_a and_o god_n can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o attest_v with_o miracle_n the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o and_o thence_o the_o wise_a of_o your_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o insist_v on_o this_o of_o miracle_n for_o a_o motive_n of_o credibility_n concern_v your_o church_n infallibility_n that_o they_o leave_v it_o out_o from_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o heretic_n as_o they_o say_v may_v as_o to_o all_o outward_a appearance_n work_v as_o great_a miracle_n as_o the_o best_a catholic_n and_o therefore_o bellarmin_n say_v 14._o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o absolute_a certainty_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n because_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o can_v work_v true_a miracle_n can_v work_v as_o to_o appearance_n the_o great_a therefore_o since_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o miracle_n undoubted_o divine_a there_o can_v be_v no_o reliance_n on_o the_o trial_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o doctrine_n for_o those_o very_a miracle_n and_o doctrine_n must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o divine_a miracle_n thus_o we_o have_v examine_v those_o motive_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o prove_v infallibility_n and_o show_v how_o little_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o present_a church_n infallibility_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o other_o motive_n what_o evidence_n do_v you_o produce_v that_o wherever_o they_o be_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o 15._o that_o these_o do_v infallible_o belong_v to_o your_o church_n for_o both_o these_o must_v be_v make_v evident_a or_o you_o do_v nothing_o now_o these_o motive_n be_v sanctity_n of_o life_n succession_n unity_n antiquity_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o conceive_v the_o connexion_n between_o these_o and_o infallibility_n nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o it_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v against_o your_o party_n that_o these_o be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v a_o controversy_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o discuss_v and_o if_o the_o church_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a by_o they_o much_o less_o certain_o will_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o suppose_v all_o this_o be_v your_o church_n so_o remarkable_a for_o sanctity_n of_o life_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o motive_n for_o your_o infallibility_n have_v your_o pope_n be_v indeed_o such_o holy_a man_n that_o we_o may_v not_o question_v but_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o speak_v certain_o you_o have_v some_o other_o way_n to_o know_v it_o then_o all_o history_n both_o of_o friend_n and_o enemy_n and_o the_o constant_a fame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v then_o much_o abuse_v we_o with_o story_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n or_o be_v the_o state_n of_o your_o church_n so_o pure_a and_o holy_a that_o it_o must_v show_v itself_o infallible_a by_o that_o but_o who_o will_v you_o be_v judge_v by_o in_o this_o case_n i_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o verdict_n of_o your_o adversary_n will_v you_o believe_v man_n of_o your_o own_o communion_n pray_v read_v what_o sad_a complaint_n be_v make_v of_o the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o your_o church_n by_o petrarch_n mantuan_n clemangis_n espencaeus_fw-la erasmus_fw-la cassander_n and_o several_a other_o and_o judge_v you_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o cry_v up_o the_o sanctity_n of_o your_o church_n but_o these_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v be_v discontent_v person_n will_v you_o believe_v then_o your_o cardinal_n and_o if_o ever_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v when_o they_o meet_v to_o advise_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o your_o church_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o college_n of_o choose_a cardinal_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n under_o paul_n 3_o per_fw-la nos_fw-la inquimus_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la blasphematur_fw-la apud_fw-la gentes_fw-la be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o your_o sanctity_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o cardinal_n you_o will_v not_o certain_o question_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v to_o be_v infallible_a the_o pope_n himself_o and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o adrian_n 6._o in_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o legate_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o norimberg_n a._n d._n 1522._o scimus_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la sede_n aliquot_fw-la jam_fw-la annis_fw-la multa_fw-la abominanda_fw-la fuisse_fw-la abusus_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la excessus_fw-la in_o mandatis_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la denique_fw-la in_o perversum_fw-la mutata_fw-la if_o ever_o pope_n be_v infallible_a he_o be_v in_o say_v so_o and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v in_o cathedrâ_fw-la when_o he_o say_v it_o you_o see_v then_o what_o evidence_n you_o have_v from_o yourselves_o concern_v that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o your_o church_n but_o it_o may_v be_v still_o you_o do_v not_o mean_v real_a sanctity_n but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n tend_v more_o to_o promote_v it_o then_o that_o of_o any_o other_o church_n i_o hearty_o wish_v the_o quite_o contrary_a can_v not_o be_v too_o true_o say_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o one_o of_o your_o great_a artifices_fw-la whereby_o you_o persuade_v great_a person_n to_o your_o religion_n be_v